and_o inquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n adjunct_n and_o effect_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o render_v philosophy_n useful_a we_o must_v observe_v these_o general_a rule_n 1_o that_o all_o philosophy_n be_v reduce_v etc._n see_v more_o of_o these_o rule_v philos_n genera_n disser_fw-fr prooem_n p._n 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o and_o measure_v by_o its_o original_n and_o perfect_a exemplar_n the_o divine_a word_n and_o light_n have_v the_o first_o father_n origen_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n their_o successor_n take_v this_o course_n what_o great_a use_n may_v they_o have_v make_v of_o ethnic_a philosophy_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o those_o monstrose_a error_n and_o abuse_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o 2_o that_o so_o much_o only_o of_o pagan_a philosophy_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o may_v subserve_v christian_a theology_n not_o oppose_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o not_o the_o end_n of_o ethnic_a philosophy_n or_o philosopher_n may_v be_v assume_v by_o we_o but_o only_o such_o philosopheme_v as_o may_v serve_v to_o explicate_v dogme_n in_o theologie_n the_o end_n both_o of_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o philosopher_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o light_n and_o heat_n or_o force_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o reduce_v man_n to_o the_o old_a antiquate_a covenant_n of_o work_n this_o may_v in_o no_o regard_n be_v admit_v by_o christian_n who_o be_v under_o a_o new_a covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a philosophemes_n and_o notion_n both_o moral_a and_o metaphysic_n which_o if_o improve_v by_o a_o humble_a fidele_n mind_n on_o evangelic_a principes_fw-la and_o motiyes_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n not_o only_o for_o the_o moralize_v of_o person_n and_o republic_n but_o also_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o many_o momentose_a verity_n in_o christian_a theology_n hereof_o we_o have_v give_v many_o specimen_n in_o our_o four_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o in_o our_o philosophia_fw-la generalis_fw-la part_n 1_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 3_o 4._o and_o part_v 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o premit_fw-la something_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o this_o follow_a discourse_n discourse_n the_o form_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o suit_n to_o our_o mater_n as_o nature_n do_v her_o form_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v explicate_v and_o insist_v on_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o presume_v that_o will_v not_o be_v think_v impertinent_a sithat_o our_o main_a subject_n be_v the_o vanity_n and_o abuses_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v best_a evidence_v by_o divine_a light_n we_o may_v not_o also_o pretermit_v without_o some_o mention_n the_o many_o citation_n and_o explication_n make_v use_v of_o by_o we_o out_o of_o grotius_n who_o annotation_n and_o illustration_n we_o have_v frequent_o cite_v not_o as_o if_o we_o estimed_a he_o a_o authentic_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a critic_n wel-skilled_n in_o antiquity_n and_o a_o person_n of_o great_a estime_fw-fr for_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o his_o indignation_n against_o pagan_a philosophy_n shall_v proceed_v from_o any_o groundless_a prejudice_n against_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a apprehension_n of_o the_o many_o evil_n and_o pestiferous_a effect_n that_o attend_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o do_v read_v grotius_n annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o diligent_o observe_v how_o much_o he_o decry_v vain_a philosophy_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o noxious_a infusion_n and_o venomous_a influence_n on_o the_o principal_a error_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o put_v i_o on_o more_o curiose_fw-la inquisition_n and_o diligent_a researche_n into_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o find_v the_o abuse_n of_o philosophy_n much_o great_a than_o ever_o i_o imagine_v as_o for_o grotius_n himself_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o great_a presumption_n to_o give_v the_o world_n my_o character_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n i_o conceive_v he_o do_v the_o church_n and_o learned_a man_n good_a service_n before_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o interest_n or_o discontent_n fall_v off_o to_o socinianism_n and_o cassandrian_a popery_n which_o his_o controversy_n with_o rivet_n demonstrate_v he_o great_o propense_a unto_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o my_o charge_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o some_o socinian_n and_o popish_a error_n which_o lie_v scatter_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o joh._n 8.58_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eram_fw-la i_o be_v i.e._n say_v he_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n in_o divine_a appointment_n so_o joh._n 10.38_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o influence_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o joh._n 17.5_o he_o understande_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a decree_n all_o which_o overthrow_n christ_n deity_n again_o joh._n 17.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n say_v he_o i_o have_v by_o my_o daily_a precept_n and_o exemple_n endeavour_v it_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n only_o by_o precept_n and_o exemple_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n mode_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o perdition_n be_v say_v not_o of_o any_o destination_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deny_v reprobation_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o i.e._n say_v he_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o note_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o ver_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n say_v he_o by_o dogme_n and_o exemple_n again_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v altogether_o for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o for_o they_o that_o perish_v which_o be_v both_o pelagian_a socinian_n and_o popish_a ephes_n 6.19_o he_o have_v this_o expression_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n reign_v with_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o where_o he_o asserte_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o thus_o explicate_v he_o have_v join_v the_o principal_a cause_n with_o the_o second_o cause_n where_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v rank_n socinianism_n and_o arianisme_n foist_v into_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o origen_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o §_o 8_o 9_o so_o philip._n 2.6_o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lock_v on_o as_o god_n and_o on_o phil._n 3.11_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v uncertain_a whereby_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o deny_v assurance_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o he_o asserte_n fall_v from_o grace_n also_o col._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a in_o sin_n he_o understande_v with_o a_o diminution_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a moreover_o on_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o upbraid_v such_o who_o trust_v in_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v out_o god_n and_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o socinian_o again_o tit._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpret_v of_o election_n by_o or_o for_o faith_n and_o on_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o hebr._n 10.5_o he_o interpret_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o pass_v from_o a_o private_a life_n to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o subvertes_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n of_o sin_n he_o understande_v the_o sanation_n or_o cure_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v manifest_a papism_n and_o hebr._n 10.29_o he_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o james_n 2.23_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impute_v he_o understande_v that_o faith_n be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o egregious_a thing_n which_o be_v rank_n socinianism_n and_o revel_v 20.15_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o name_n be_v sometime_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o he_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v and_o evade_v all_o those_o characteristic_a note_n of_o antichrist_n give_v by_o paul_n and_o john_n affix_v they_o on_o simon_n magus_n or_o some_o other_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o
corruption_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n engage_v therein_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a thus_o much_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o touch_v the_o philosopher_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v the_o natural_a imagination_n be_v the_o most_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o do_v it_o like_o the_o silkworm_n lie_v entangle_v in_o those_o philosopheme_v which_o come_v out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n how_o soon_o do_v lust_n in_o those_o blind_a philosopher_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o darken_v their_o foolish_a heart_n 22._o ver._n 22._o hence_o it_o follow_v v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a i.e._n great_a sophistes_n they_o become_v fool_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n than_o the_o blindness_n of_o such_o proud_a sophiste_n who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a and_o sage_a in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o terrible_a pestiferous_a darkness_n of_o such_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deplorable_a in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o light_n which_o they_o follow_v with_o pleasure_n as_o child_n do_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o lead_v they_o to_o precipice_n and_o ruin_n be_v not_o such_o great_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o use_v their_o reason_n only_o to_o render_v they_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n and_o its_o pestiferous_a influence_n on_o all_o great_a apostasy_n 3._o we_o may_v add_v hereto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o philosophy_n and_o philosopher_n god_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o natural_a or_o traditional_a light_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o sacred_a discourse_n of_o the_o gentile_n philosophy_n rom._n 1.28_o 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o say_v 1_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o in_o the_o general_a any_o agnition_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o rom._n 3.10_o col._n 1.2_o &_o 2.2_o as_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o acknowledgement_n i.e._n to_o acknowledge_v he_o such_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a alsufficient_a simple_a pure_a just_a etc._n etc._n 2_o science_n intelligence_n right_a reason_n as_o rom._n 10.2_o and_o thus_o the_o sense_n be_v albeit_o they_o have_v some_o notice_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v he_o in_o the_o true_a science_n or_o right_a understanding_n of_o he_o 3_o more_o particular_o a_o faithful_a salutiferous_a obediential_a acknowledgement_n thus_o ephes_n 1.17_o &_o 4.13_o phil._n 1.9_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o more_o accurate_a exact_a active_a knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o greek_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agnition_n be_v knowledge_n superad_v to_o knowledge_n i.e._n to_o speak_v in_o the_o scholastic_a idiom_n cognition_n practical_o practic_a affective_a and_o effective_a knowledge_n distinct_a exact_a knowledge_n they_o have_v many_o sublime_a notice_n and_o metaphysic_n contemplation_n of_o god_n but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v work_v their_o heart_n to_o any_o real_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v 2_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n 1_o reject_v so_o hebr._n 6.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v thus_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o reject_v god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reject_a mind_n 2_o adulterine_n spurious_a and_o thence_o rejectaneous_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejectaneous_a adulterine_n money_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o tit._n 1.6_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o drossy_a vain_a adulterine_n mind_n 3_o perverse_a contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v primary_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o their_o practic_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o or_o own_o their_o practic_a judgement_n but_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_n or_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o hurry_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v specify_v v._n 26_o 31._o thence_o it_o follow_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a these_o proud_a sophiste_n special_o the_o stoic_n boast_v great_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v congruous_a and_o convenient_a wherein_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o philosophy_n so_o clemens_n alexandr_n paedag._n pag._n 101._o the_o stoic_n call_v that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o reason_n and_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congruous_a and_o convenient_a and_o o_o how_o much_o do_v they_o vain_o glory_v in_o this_o congruity_n and_o convenience_n of_o their_o action_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o as_o many_o nowadays_o measure_v the_o great_a god_n and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n by_o rule_n of_o congruity_n and_o convenience_n coin_v by_o their_o vain_a imagination_n but_o paul_n give_v we_o their_o true_a character_n that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n they_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a i._n e._n they_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o prodigiose_fw-la immorality_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretend_a morality_n and_o how_o just_o do_v god_n leave_v such_o as_o place_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o most_o undecent_a immorality_n thus_o god_n bemi_v the_o degenerate_a mind_n of_o those_o proud_a sophiste_n and_o moraliste_n cause_v their_o very_a light_n and_o moral_a virtue_n to_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o they_o and_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o worst_a immorality_n as_o v._o 29_o 30_o 31._o oh_o how_o mysteriose_fw-la &_o invisible_a be_v god_n way_n of_o give_v man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n how_o soon_o do_v light_n harden_v those_o who_o it_o do_v not_o soften_v can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o severe_a judgement_n than_o for_o man_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n may_v we_o then_o wonder_v that_o ethnic_a philosophy_n shall_v prove_v in_o itself_o so_o vain_a and_o venomous_a as_o also_o in_o its_o influence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v under_o so_o great_a a_o curse_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v this_o judiciary_n curse_v terminate_v only_o on_o pagan_a philosophy_n but_o also_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o almost_o the_o whole_a of_o scholastic_a theology_n yea_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o pious_a jansenius_n that_o great_a patron_n of_o medicinal_a grace_n who_o in_o his_o august_n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 326._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o vehement_o wonder_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n philosophised_a far_a more_o pious_o and_o right_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o grace_n than_o many_o christian_a schoolman_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v more_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o §_o 4._o of_o this_o part_n 3_o and_o a_o great_a prelate_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o christian_a religion_n than_o schole-divinitie_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o think_v by_o their_o foolish_a wisdom_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n god_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n suffer_v satan_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o division_n among_o they_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o malignity_n of_o philosophy_n and_o all_o human_a wisdom_n when_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o so_o bring_v under_o a_o divine_a curse_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o any_o philosophy_n the_o right_a use_n of_o philosophy_n that_o will_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o philosophy_n to_o separate_v therefrom_o its_o vanity_n and_o abuse_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v due_o perform_v but_o by_o a_o curiose_fw-la contemplation_n of_o
theology_n from_o philosophy_n 155_o how_o far_o the_o arabian_n contribute_v to_o scholastic_a theology_n 156_o the_o mater_n of_o schole-divinitie_n special_o pelagian_a infusion_n from_o philosophy_n 159_o the_o pelagian_a apathy_n freewill_a etc._n etc._n from_o philosophy_n 160_o pelagian_a arm_n from_o philosophy_n 161_o sect_n ii_o a_o general_a account_n of_o antichrist_n canonic_a theology_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o its_o traduction_n from_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonic_a antichristianisme_n from_o pagan_a philosophy_n 163_o the_o form_n of_o antichrist_n canon-law_n from_o the_o church_n authority_n take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o pythagorean_n dogme_n 165_o the_o mater_n of_o antichrist_n canon-law_n from_o pagan_a philosophy_n 170_o antichrist_n canonise_v saint_n imitaman_n of_o pagan-demon_n 171_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o popish_a saint_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o pagan_a demon_n 174_o both_o from_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o some_o great_a excellence_n in_o they_o 176_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o demon-apotheosis_n 178_o the_o saint_n mediatory_a office_n in_o imitation_n of_o demon-mediator_n 180_o sect_n iii_o that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v from_o its_o part_n antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 184_o the_o essence_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n in_o idolatry_n 184_o the_o antichristian_a church_n term_v revel_v 17.5_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n 185_o rev._n 13.1_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 186_o antichrist_n saint-worship_n a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o demon-worship_n 187_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o grave_n by_o temple_n and_o panegyric_n from_o demon-temple_n and_o panegyric_n 188_o popish_a festival_n hymn_n play_n etc._n etc._n from_o demon-worship_n 192_o antichrist_n epiphanie_n from_o pagan_a epiphanie_n ib._n popish_a hymn_n from_o demon-hymne_n 193_o popish-playes_a from_o demon-playes_a 194_o popish-festes_a from_o demon-festes_a ib._n popish_a image_n from_o demon_n 195_o popish_a cross_n imitaman_n of_o pagan_n 198_o temple_n of_o relic_n pagan_a institutes_n ib._n antichrist_n sacrifice_n from_o demon_n 199_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_fw-fr imitamen_fw-la of_o demon-sacrifice_n 200_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v by_o the_o papist_n into_o a_o cup_n of_o demon_n 202_o popish_a ten_o and_o offering_n from_o demon_n ib._n popish_a exorcism_n and_o lie_v wonder_n from_o demon_n 203_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o demon-invocation_n 204_o pagan_a rite_n assume_v by_o papist_n 1_o sprinkle_v holy_a water_n 2_o sacred_a fire_n 3_o sacred_a grove_n 4_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n 206_o 5_o godfather_n gift_n 6_o distinctive_a garment_n and_o other_o rite_n 207_o all_o antichrist_n canonic_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o demon-worship_n 209_o popish_a monastic_a life_n another_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n 211_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o monastic_a constitution_n 213_o all_o antichrist_n work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o merit_n part_n of_o demon-dogmes_a 214_o bodily_a exercice_n and_o will-worship_n from_o demon-institutes_n 216_o antichrist_n purgatory_n from_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 218_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a 219_o antichristian_a purgatory_n from_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 221_o sect_n iv_o papal_n primatie_fw-mi and_o tradition_n from_o ethnic_a philosophy_n antichrist_n canonic_a primatie_n a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o pagan_a 222_o the_o different_a order_n of_o priest_n arch-presbyter_n chorepiscopi_fw-la bishop_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o gentile_a flamen_n arch-flaman_n and_o proto-flaman_n ib._n hierarchy_n among_o the_o pagan_n 223_o papal_a primatie_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n scholes_n ib._n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o papal_a primatie_n at_o rome_n in_o imitation_n of_o pagan_a hierarchy_n 224_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n be_v pontifex_n maximus_n ib._n antichrist_n character_n by_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 225_o v._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o apostasy_n 226_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n both_o intensive_o and_o extensively_n 226-229_a that_o son_n of_o perdition_n 230_o v._o 4._o call_v god_n 231_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v what_o ib._n the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n 232_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v what_o ib._n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o tyre_n also_o antiochus_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n type_n of_o antichrist_n 233_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ib._n as_o god_n what_o it_o note_v 234_o all_o popish_a tradition_n doctrine_n of_o demon_n 235_o the_o sum_n of_o demon-doctrine_n espouse_v by_o antichrist_n 237_o table_n of_o hebraic_a word_n explicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bid_v sense_n 76_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vesta_n 206_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baalim_fw-la who_o 104_o 182_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_n a_o son_n addict_v 230_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o prophetie_n 58_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspheme_v 187_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d investigator_n 31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bid_a sense_n 76_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v of_o folly_n 31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 121_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v 52_o 101_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspheme_v 187_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a who_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n save_v you_o 65_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coresh_a cyrus_n 182_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practic_a judgement_n 98_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disputation_n 31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a question_n 74_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propriety_n 120_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverbes_n 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n 187_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophetie_n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d human_a rite_n 169_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n 211_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n 42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o law_n 166_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o body_n 53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cabala_n 75_o 76_o 117_o 216_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o approach_v for_o worship_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 171_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o prophetie_n 58_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v 52_o 101_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v 118_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_a wisdom_n 85_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talmud_n what_o 119_o table_n of_o grecanic_n word_n explicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n 58_o 196_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love-festes_a 130_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sagacity_n 87_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeones_n 126_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 226_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n 90_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acception_n 216_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollo_n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luxury_n whence_o 129_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o err_v 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lustre_n thence_o augustus_n 231_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d freet-wil_a what_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baetylia_n what_o 198_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gangrene_n what_o 122_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genealogy_n 73_o 120_o 125_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethic_n character_n 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnostic_n science_n 10_o 74_o 123_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnostic_n 74_o 124_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daemon_n what_o 67_o 103_o 171_o 180_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n 171-176_a 181_o 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialecticks_a 91_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratiocination_n 24_o 26_o 93-99_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obte_v 121_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a dispute_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accurate_a disputation_n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o constitution_n or_o canon_n 165_o 169_o 171_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 67_o 165_o 171_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o institutor_n 171_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dogmatise_v what_o 7_o 169_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o presume_v 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typic_a shadowy_a theology_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o false_a natural_a theology_n of_o the_o vain_a philosopher_n ver._n 8._o thus_o hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v by_o christ_n real_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o his_o divinity_n real_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a theology_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o evangelie_o doctrine_n though_o this_o sense_n seem_v also_o include_v yet_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v exclude_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v v._o 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n complete_a ver._n 10._o complete_a i_o e._n he_o be_v a_o complete_a head_n or_o perfect_a mediator_n infinite_o above_o all_o angelic_a principality_n and_o human_a power_n whence_o those_o pythagorean_n demon_n and_o aeones_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la for_o all_o their_o demon_n be_v but_o human_a power_n or_o great_a hero_n deify_v and_o all_o their_o aeones_n but_o angel_n of_o a_o superior_a or_o low_a degree_n all_o infinite_o short_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n in_o who_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o gentile_a demon_n or_o aeones_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o humour_n of_o grotius_n who_o be_v too_o much_o socinian_n and_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n interpret_v this_o of_o their_o be_v complete_a in_o knowledge_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o such_o supply_n as_o these_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n about_o their_o aeones_n look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o divine_a immortal_a power_n which_o sense_n though_o true_a and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o exclude_v christ_n as_o the_o simple_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o complete_a only_a mediator_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o those_o philosophic_a demon_n aeones_n or_o idol-mediator_n which_o these_o pythagorise_a gnostic_n than_o begin_v to_o foist_v into_o the_o christian_a theology_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n establish_v by_o antichrist_n that_o great_a daemon_n or_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o god_n house_n these_o pythagorean_n demon_n and_o aeones_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mediator_n in_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a theologie_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a theology_n first_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o then_o by_o antichrist_n be_v again_o open_o strike_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o caution_n of_o he_o to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 18_o 19_o v._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o col._n 2.18_o 19_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o will-worship_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o its_o origination_n signify_v a_o humility_n of_o mind_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v low_a thing_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v a_o superstitiose_fw-la and_o servile_a demission_n or_o prostitution_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o a_o hypocritie_n show_v and_o study_v of_o humility_n here_o be_v say_v grotius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n in_o a_o humble_a will-worship_n perform_v to_o angel_n which_o these_o pythagorise_a gnostic_n call_v aeones_n and_o worship_v as_o mediator_n to_o god_n distribute_v they_o into_o certain_a class_n and_o allow_v they_o their_o respective_a office_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o their_o own_o fantiastic_a imitation_n of_o that_o natural_a theology_n among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o and_o proper_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o any_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v pronounce_v unworthy_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o victory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o such_o as_o run_v in_o the_o race_n who_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a or_o irregular_a in_o their_o race_n be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o lose_v the_o reward_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o as_o defective_a or_o irregular_a in_o your_o christian_a race_n beware_v of_o lose_v your_o reward_n by_o a_o idolatry_n will-worship_n give_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n answerable_a to_o the_o heathen_n natutural_a theology_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeripere_fw-la by_o craft_n to_o cheat_v man_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o reward_n so_o pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o say_v that_o paul_n use_v this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o province_n namely_o tarsis_n and_o cilicia_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cilician_n tongue_n note_v cunning_o to_o cheat_v another_o of_o his_o reward_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v no_o one_o by_o these_o pythagorean_n dogme_n crafty_o cheat_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n by_o induce_v you_o to_o bow_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o superstitiose_fw-la servile_a manner_n to_o worship_v angel_n and_o thence_o to_o reject_v christ_n your_o head_n so_o it_o follow_v v._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n say_v grotius_n not_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v therefore_o give_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o by_o he_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o himself_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o apostolic_a exhortation_n be_v this_o paul_n see_v the_o pagan_a demon_n which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o their_o natural_a theology_n creep_v in_o apace_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o mystic_a theology_n of_o the_o pythagorise_a gnostic_n he_o foresee_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o antichrist_n the_o great_a christian_a daemon_n will_v advance_v the_o say_a demon_n on_o christ_n throne_n by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n of_o canonise_a saint_n as_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n give_v indulgence_n make_v law_n erect_v image_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v but_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a daemon_n worship_n which_o paul_n foresee_v antichrist_n will_v erect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o more_o invective_n against_o this_o their_o pagan_a natural_a theology_n touch_v demon_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o corrupt_a 4_o demon-worship_n vain_a and_o corrupt_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o natural_a theology_n of_o these_o pagan_a philosopher_n prove_v exceed_o vain_a corrupt_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o all_o those_o mode_n or_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o either_o invent_v themselves_o or_o traduce_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o have_v be_v acknowlege_v that_o these_o blind_a philosopher_n special_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v very_o many_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n by_o tradition_n from_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o worship_n as_o part_v 2._o b_o 2._o chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o but_o all_o these_o apish_a modes_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o divine_a institutes_n but_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o fantastic_a idolatry_n invention_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o demon_n and_o thence_o terminate_a on_o some_o idol-god_n prove_v but_o a_o miserable_a piece_n of_o heathenish_a will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v true_a these_o proud_a philosopher_n aspire_v by_o this_o their_o demon-worship_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o natural_a theology_n to_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o a_o friendship_n with_o the_o great_a though_o unknown_a god_n but_o all_o their_o attemt_n herein_o prove_v vain_a and_o successelesse_a yea_o all_o do_v but_o cast_v they_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o servile_a subjection_n to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o demon-theologie_n or_o will_v worship_v of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o afterward_o by_o antichrist_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n foresee_v do_v great_o caution_n christian_n against_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o special_o v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o of_o which_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o antichristian_a will-worship_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o pagan_a
hebraic_a and_o enigmatic_a therefore_o they_o embrace_v short_a speak_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o admonition_n and_o most_o profitable_a that_o this_o mode_n of_o symbolic_a discourse_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o pythagoras_n time_n be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o yea_o the_o instructor_n of_o pythagoras_n as_o ezech._n 17.2_o put_v forth_o a_o riddle_n and_o speak_v a_o parable_n or_o symbol_n now_o albeit_o this_o mode_n of_o symbolic_a philosophise_n be_v original_o divine_a and_o very_o useful_a for_o the_o infant-state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o it_o afford_v the_o fantasy_n most_o pleasant_a and_o lively_a colour_n or_o image_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o much_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n as_o make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n both_o pythagorean_n and_o other_o vanity_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o symbolic_a philosophy_n and_o its_o vanity_n and_o the_o great_a principe_fw-la on_o which_o this_o symbolic_a mode_n of_o philosophise_v be_v found_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n sensible_a be_v but_o imitaman_n of_o thing_n intelligible_a i_o e._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o inferior_a sensible_a world_n but_o do_v ressemble_v something_o in_o the_o superior_a intelligible_a world_n sensible_a form_n be_v but_o symbolic_a image_n of_o insensible_a perfection_n whence_o these_o blind_a philosopher_n who_o trade_v in_o oriental_a jewish_a tradition_n be_v mighty_a greedy_a in_o catch_v after_o every_o sensible_a form_n corporal_a image_n or_o shadow_n whereby_o divine_a truth_n be_v set_v forth_o wherein_o none_o abound_v more_o than_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o all_o symbolic_a wisdom_n hence_o therefore_o those_o grecian_n derive_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o symbolic_a learning_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o true_a mind_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o jewish_a symbolic_a mystery_n they_o at_o first_o amuse_v themselves_o in_o contemplate_v the_o shell_n cabinet_n or_o bone_n only_o without_o ever_o attain_v unto_o the_o kernel_n jewel_n or_o marrow_n of_o divine_a truth_n thence_o have_v satiate_v their_o fantasy_n and_o glut_v their_o curiosity_n in_o their_o dream_a contemplation_n of_o those_o jewish_a symbol_n without_o any_o real_a notion_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o therein_o they_o coin_v a_o infinity_n of_o fable_n or_o false_a image_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o those_o jewish_a tradition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o herein_o their_o fantasy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ape_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o skilful_a and_o unwearied_a as_o that_o they_o soon_o render_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o symbolic_a philosophy_n cloudy_a dark_a vain_a and_o monstrose_a no_o way_n like_o its_o original_a idea_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o grecian_a itch_n and_o humour_n of_o coin_v fable_n not_o for_o the_o illustration_n but_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o truth_n the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n suck_v in_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n follow_v by_o those_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o pythagorise_a gnostic_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o liar_n make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n throne_n which_o be_v found_v on_o lying-wonder_n or_o fabulose_fw-la lie_v as_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a key_n to_o open_v to_o we_o those_o bitter_a invective_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n special_o paul_n against_o those_o pythagorean_n and_o jewish_a fable_n which_o the_o gnostic_n then_o endeavour_v and_o antichrist_n after_o they_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v none_o more_o infest_a with_o these_o fable-coining_a pythagorise_a dreamer_n than_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n where_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n that_o great_a pythagorean_n sorcerer_n have_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v infuse_v some_o of_o his_o poison_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o timothy_n reside_v there_o also_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n who_o in_o this_o faculty_n of_o coin_v fable_n and_o wonder_n full_o jump_v with_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o both_o join_v their_o force_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n on_o those_o many_o gnostic_n antichristian_a fable_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o christian_n theology_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n why_o paul_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n give_v such_o severe_a censure_n of_o and_o caution_n against_o this_o pythagorise_a jewish_a humour_n of_o fable-framing_a philosophy_n which_o he_o then_o see_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o which_o he_o foresee_v will_v give_v a_o mighty_a lift_n to_o help_n antichrist_n on_o his_o throne_n 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n paul_n see_v these_o pythagorise_a judaise_v gnostic_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o by_o their_o pythagorean_n jewish_n fable_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o antichrist_n wherefore_o he_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o continue_v at_o ephesus_n and_o behave_v himself_o there_o as_o a_o stout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o gnostic_n antichristian_a false_a teacher_n so_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n i.e._n that_o they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o pythagorean_n and_o jewish_a fable_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o v._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n 〈◊〉_d ver._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o philosophic_a notion_n and_o among_o they_o it_o signify_v a_o symbol_n or_o fable_n whereby_o they_o express_v some_o philosophic_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o import_n among_o the_o philosopher_n thus_o plato_n oft_o make_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o syrian_a and_o phenician_a fable_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o ineffable_a fable_n whereby_o he_o understande_v some_o oriental_a hebraic_n tradition_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o a_o feign_a oration_n fable_n or_o fictitious_a discourse_n thence_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a false_a speech_n represent_v truth_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o here_o so_o c._n 4._o v._n 7._o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o of_o which_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v here_o also_o take_v in_o the_o jewish_a fable_n which_o these_o vain_a gnostic_n so_o much_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o so_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o say_v he_o of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianisme_n and_o mix_v jewish_a fable_n with_o christianity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v also_o by_o tit._n 1.14_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v those_o jewish_a fable_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o god_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n partly_o man_n and_o partly_o woman_n of_o his_o copulation_n with_o the_o bests_n and_o with_o lilith_n with_o the_o demon_n that_o spring_v thence_o of_o behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n their_o distribution_n into_o star_n and_o region_n with_o the_o like_a these_o fable_n though_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o many_o of_o they_o of_o pythagorean_n extract_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o first_o man_n being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o plato_n assert_v likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o the_o metempseuchosis_n which_o the_o jew_n also_o together_o with_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platoniste_n assert_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o endless_a genealogy_n these_o genealogy_n the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o suppose_v successive_a production_n and_o emanation_n one_o after_o another_o so_o philo_n judaeus_n discourse_v much_o of_o such_o genealogy_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o fabulose_fw-la genealogy_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o poet_n orpheus_n hesiod_n etc._n etc._n pherecydes_n also_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pythagorean_n after_o he_o fill_v up_o much_o of_o their_o theology_n with_o such_o fictitious_a genealogy_n who_o the_o jew_n follow_v herein_o as_o also_o the_o gnostic_n the_o
man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v transact_v by_o image_n statue_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o and_o worship_v not_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o god_n but_o only_o as_o visible_a body_n unto_o which_o they_o suppose_v their_o god_n or_o demon_n vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n and_o influence_n answerable_a to_o jeroboam'_v calf_n which_o he_o erect_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n suppose_v that_o god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o they_o we_o have_v this_o mystery_n lay_v open_a to_o we_o by_o plotinus_n and_o hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v make_v as_o body_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o ghost_n as_o with_o soul_n for_o a_o image_n be_v as_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v demon_n and_o a_o device_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o place_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o depart_v away_o of_o which_o see_v august_n civit._fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 23._o 2_o another_o way_n whereby_o they_o worship_v these_o their_o demon_n temple_n 2._o by_o sepulcher_n shrine_n and_o temple_n be_v by_o religiose_fw-la sepulcher_n and_o shrine_n for_o there_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v their_o ghost-god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o devil_n their_o great_a daemon_n to_o frequent_a sepulcher_n and_o tomb_n as_o we_o find_v he_o in_o our_o savior_n time_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o these_o gentile_n suppose_v some_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o their_o demon_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o build_v shrine_n and_o temple_n at_o such_o place_n where_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o their_o ghost-demon_n lay_v entomb_v whence_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o father_n upbraid_v the_o gentile_n that_o their_o temple_n be_v but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o the_o christian_n themselves_o when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o get_v head_n take_v up_o build_v their_o church_n by_o the_o grave_n of_o some_o saint_n 3_o moreover_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o demon_n they_o use_v cut_n 14.1_o 3._o by_o cut_n 1_o king_n 18.28_o deut._n 14.1_o and_o lance_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o for_o their_o demon_n be_v the_o deify_v ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v they_o make_v use_v of_o these_o funeral_n rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v man_n decease_v 19.28_o levit._fw-la 19.28_o thence_o deut._n 14.1_o and_o leu._n 19.28_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n this_o funeral_n rite_n of_o cut_v and_o lance_v because_o abuse_v to_o demon-idolatrie_n yet_o do_v some_o transgress_v as_o jer._n 41.5_o 4_o again_o etc._n jer._n 41.5_o 4._o by_o column_n festival_n abstinence_n sacred_a vestment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o demon-worship_n they_o have_v many_o other_o rite_n as_o worship_v of_o column_n temple_n of_o relic_n funeral-oration_n festival_n abstinence_n sacred_a vestment_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o assume_v by_o antichrist_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o as_o hereafter_o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o §_o 1_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o demon-worship_n set_v forth_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a psal_n 106.28_o compare_v with_o numb_a 25.2_o 3._o and_o deut._n 32.17_o as_o mede_n diatr_n 3._o in_o short_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n as_o also_o from_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n act._n 17.16_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon_n worship_n and_o superstition_n flourish_v most_o there_o where_o philosphie_n flourish_v most_o and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o satanic_a effect_n of_o the_o late_a thus_o pregnant_a be_v pagan_a philosophy_n for_o the_o conception_n and_o improvement_n of_o demon-worship_n which_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o gentile_a idolatry_n in_o that_o creep_a into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o cause_v the_o great_a apostasy_n that_o ever_o be_v 1_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o under_o ahab_n and_o his_o successor_n fall_v to_o this_o daemon_n or_o baal-worship_n bring_v in_o by_o jezebel_n 2_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v in_o all_o these_o demon-doctrine_n and_o worship_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o saint_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o as_o hereafter_o 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o c._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o as_o pagan_a philosophy_n have_v this_o demon-idolatrie_n contain_v formal_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n so_o have_v it_o also_o a_o great_a causal_n influence_n upon_o all_o other_o both_o poetic_a and_o politic_a idolatry_n philosophy_n what_o influence_n all_o idolatry_n receive_v from_o philosophy_n for_o as_o we_o afore_o observe_v all_o idolatry_n have_v its_o origine_fw-la from_o superstitiose_fw-la admiration_n ground_v on_o philosophic_a contemplation_n of_o those_o eminent_a quality_n hide_a virtue_n and_o influence_n or_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o astronomer_n by_o frequent_a contemplation_n of_o those_o celestial_a body_n their_o excellent_a structure_n beauty_n and_o glory_n their_o regular_a motion_n powerful_a influence_n and_o government_n be_v ravish_v into_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o thence_o be_v entice_v to_o idolatry_n adoration_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o physiologist_n or_o natural_a philosopher_n observe_v many_o hide_a quality_n and_o mystic_a impress_n or_o character_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o several_a part_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o ravish_v herewith_o as_o that_o he_o adore_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o its_o creator_n which_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o as_o plutarch_n observe_v adore_v every_o creature_n wherein_o they_o perceive_v any_o divine_a quality_n to_o sparkle_v thus_o likewise_o the_o politician_n idolise_v human_a wisdom_n and_o valour_n wherever_o they_o find_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n as_o the_o stoic_n adore_v moral_a virtue_n and_o command_v of_o passion_n as_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o this_o philosophic_a contemplation_n give_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v that_o which_o plato_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n have_v their_o origination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o contemplation_n because_o man_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a machine_n deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o gloriose_fw-la body_n who_o admirable_a power_n efficace_n and_o influence_n they_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o hence_o they_o call_v the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o saturn_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n this_o origination_n which_o plato_n give_v to_o these_o pagan_a god_n and_o their_o worship_n seem_v most_o true_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o idol-god_n be_v the_o celestial_a body_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v also_o general_o confess_v that_o this_o star-worship_n begin_v among_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v great_a astronomer_n call_v zabii_n whence_o this_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n be_v call_v zabaisme_n as_o before_o p._n 2._o book_n 1._o ch._n 4._o and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v indeed_o the_o product_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n seem_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o what_o be_v mention_v 21._o rom._n 1.20_o 21._o rom._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n they_o contemplate_v the_o invisible_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o visible_a work_n but_o v._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o philosophising_n or_o reason_n and_o he_o give_v you_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o vain_a reason_n v._o 23_o 23._o ver._n 23._o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n they_o contemplate_v those_o eminent_a divine_a quality_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o adore_v and_o idolise_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n in_o the_o coin_a image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n for_o the_o gloriose_fw-la incorruptible_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n schmidius_n distinguish_v here_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o change_v somewhat_o into_o somewhat_o whereby_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o work_v to_o cavil_v at_o the_o existence_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o credulous_a they_o be_v in_o matter_n more_o obscure_a for_o the_o most_o incredulous_a of_o these_o atheist_n be_v as_o credulous_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o most_o simple_a why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o greedy_o assent_v to_o the_o principes_fw-la of_o epicurus_n or_o some_o modern_a philosopher_n upon_o reason_n infinite_o more_o sleight_n and_o trivial_a than_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o why_o be_v they_o so_o opiniatre_n and_o dogmatise_v as_o to_o the_o impose_v their_o own_o phaenomena_n without_o shadow_n of_o solid_a reason_n plato_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o sceptic_a atheist_n who_o in_o his_o book_n 10_o do_v legib._n from_o pag._n 888_o to_o 909_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o cure_v a_o young_a man_n labour_v under_o this_o epidemic_a disease_n of_o atheism_n prove_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o that_o this_o god_n take_v care_n of_o human_a affair_n even_o the_o least_o 3_o that_o this_o god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v flatter_v into_o favour_n by_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n 4_o that_o atheism_n be_v the_o peste_n of_o human_a kind_n of_o family_n of_o communwealth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o penal_a law_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o the_o like_a such_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o atheism_n which_o have_v its_o origine_fw-la from_o vain_a philosophy_n influence_v by_o pride_n as_o psal_n 10.4_o 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n these_o be_v the_o sceptic_a politic_a mischievous_a philosophising_n of_o his_o proud_a heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n from_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n also_o of_o its_o malign_a nature_n and_o influence_n see_v court_n gent._n par._n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n §_o 5._o we_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n in_o general_n as_o they_o regard_v both_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o apostasy_n pagan_a philosophic_a the_o cause_n of_o jewish_a apostasy_n as_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o sad_a evil_n which_o pagan_a philosophy_n infuse_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o here_o our_o main_a business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o pagan_a philosophy_n to_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a hereto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n traduce_v the_o choice_a piece_n of_o their_o philosophy_n original_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o the_o jew_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o mystery_n thirst_v after_o those_o very_a corrupt_a derivation_n and_o stream_n of_o pagan_a wisdom_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v but_o dark_a imitaman_n of_o and_o break_a tradition_n from_o their_o divine_a philosophy_n so_o vain_a and_o foolish_a be_v their_o imagination_n demon-theologie_n the_o jewish_a baal-worship_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o philosophic_a demon-theologie_n 1._o the_o great_a error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o israelitic_a and_o jewish_a church_n before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n lay_v in_o idolatry_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o their_o baalim_fw-la or_o demon-worship_n it_o be_v likely_a these_o apostatise_a israelites_n and_o jew_n have_v other_o vain_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n beside_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o we_o scarce_o find_v any_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o this_o philosophic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n will_v prove_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o apostasy_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n he_o seem_v to_o pass_v by_o other_o vain_a opinion_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n both_o by_o prophetic_a precaution_n threat_n and_o judgement_n to_o strike_v at_o this_o so_o deut._n 13._o throughout_o that_o chapter_n the_o lord_n give_v severe_a commination_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o turn_v away_o to_o idolatry_n 14.1_o deut._n 14.1_o and_o more_o particular_o deut._n 14.1_o god_n give_v a_o strict_a prohibition_n against_o baalim_fw-la or_o demon-worship_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o 18.28_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o funeral-rite_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o their_o baalim_fw-la be_v plain_a from_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o divine_a commination_n and_o malediction_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o carnal_a jew_n affect_v a_o imitation_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n the_o phoenicians_n in_o this_o baal-worship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_a demon-worship_n and_o both_o but_o a_o philosophic_a imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n his_o mystery_n and_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v before_o once_o and_o again_o prove_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o divinity_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n which_o be_v fabulose_fw-la and_o that_o of_o the_o statesman_n priest_n and_o people_n which_o be_v politic_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n wherein_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a god_n and_o messiah_n assert_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o one_o supreme_a sovereign_a god_n and_o many_o other_o petty_a make_v god_n which_o the_o phoenicians_n call_v baalim_fw-la from_o belus_n a_o phenician_a king_n lord_n and_o the_o grecian_n demon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v as_o mediator_n betwixt_o man_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o the_o most_o of_o they_o conceit_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o too_o remote_a at_o least_o too_o sublime_a and_o pure_a to_o mingle_v with_o sublunary_a affair_n whence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o by_o these_o demon_n or_o baal-god_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a worthy_n decease_v and_o deify_v these_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o hint_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o lord_n many_o 8.5_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o these_o baalim_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o judea_n by_o jezebel_n daughter_n of_o ethbaal_a king_n of_o tyre_n where_o baal_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o of_o these_o baalim_fw-la reign_v and_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a israelitic_a and_o jewish_a apostasy_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v these_o baalim_fw-la by_o jezebel_n politic_a contrivement_n bring_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o present_o they_o be_v according_a to_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n natural_a theology_n make_v as_o mediator_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o they_o become_v as_o a_o counter-messias_n or_o anti_fw-la messias_fw-la exclude_v the_o true_a messiah_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostatise_v israelite_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n no_o that_o be_v too_o gross_a for_o such_o a_o know_v profess_v people_n only_o herein_o lay_v their_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n natural_a theology_n they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n they_o place_v these_o phenician_a baalim_fw-la as_o a_o anti-messias_a in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n this_o baal-worship_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o israel_n by_o jezebel_n his_o queen_n 32._o 1_o king_n 16.31_o 32._o and_o establish_v by_o he_o according_a to_o 1_o king_n 16.31_o 32._o which_o cause_v a_o total_a apostasy_n among_o they_o for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o baal-worship_n be_v destroy_v or_o remove_v and_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o conform_v to_o baal_n worship_n put_v in_o their_o room_n so_o 1_o king_n 18.22_o elijah_n say_v 18.22_o 1_o king_n 18.22_o that_o he_o only_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n remain_v but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o because_o these_o baalim_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o jezebel_n be_v a_o anti-messias_a hence_o the_o gnostic_n infusion_n who_o revive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o antichrist_n to_o build_v upon_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n 2.20_o rev._n 2.20_o rev._n 2.20_o and_o indeed_o jezebel_n be_v a_o exact_a type_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n who_o bring_v in_o her_o saint_n and_o saint-worship_n
exact_o conformable_a to_o jezebel_n baalim_fw-la as_o mede_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o diatrib_o 3._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 548._o excellent_o show_v we_o here_o note_n say_v he_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o these_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n its_o foundation_n in_o pagan_a philosophy_n philosophy_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n from_o pagan_a philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o idolatry_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v yet_o have_v they_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o suck_v in_o together_o with_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n for_o look_v as_o the_o grecian_n pythagoras_n plato_n etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o chief_a rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o come_v to_o live_v under_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o symbolise_v with_o their_o new_a lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n we_o find_v little_a of_o pagan_a philosophy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o captivity_n save_v only_o some_o few_o piece_n of_o the_o mathematics_n which_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o have_v from_o the_o phoenicians_n or_o the_o egyptian_n or_o as_o learned_a dr_n owen_n conceive_v from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o after_o the_o captivity_n when_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o grecian_a lord_n they_o soon_o drink_v in_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n which_o prove_v the_o corruption_n yea_o subversion_n of_o their_o divine_a theology_n this_o the_o pious_a and_o devote_v among_o they_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hasmonean_n or_o macchabee_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v that_o whosoever_o teach_v his_o son_n the_o grecian_a philosophy_n shall_v be_v accurse_v which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o prevent_v the_o inundation_n of_o grecian_a philosophy_n on_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n of_o their_o sacred_a theology_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o grotius_n on_o col._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hasmonean_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v that_o teach_v his_o son_n the_o grecian_a philosophy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a to_o know_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o see_v much_o danger_n therein_o and_o true_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o after_o the_o jew_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o greek_a book_n their_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v much_o sophisticated_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o captivity_n have_v very_o much_o pervert_v their_o doctrine_n 47.10_o esa_n 47.10_o according_a to_o esa_n 47.10_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n have_v pervert_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n cause_v thou_o to_o turn_v aside_o but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a reformation_n make_v by_o esra_n and_o other_o both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o continue_v till_o this_o new_a soundation_n of_o apostasy_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o mix_n grecian_a philosophy_n with_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o owen_n theol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o the_o jewish_a doctor_n before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n seem_v according_a to_o what_o mention_n we_o sin_v to_o have_v receive_v none_o of_o the_o exotic_a literature_n or_o science_n except_v the_o mathematics_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o to_o have_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a use_n for_o all_o human_a wisdom_n be_v prone_a to_o pride_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n special_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o mind_n not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o grecian_a philosophy_n be_v by_o degree_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o speedy_o turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a theology_n hence_o they_o who_o religion_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n begin_v to_o erect_v school_n altogether_o unlike_o those_o over_o which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n preside_v and_o to_o shall_fw-mi into_o sect_n the_o name_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v not_o more_o famose_n among_o the_o rout_n of_o grecian_a disputer_n than_o those_o of_o shammai_n hillel_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o corruption_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a theology_n by_o its_o commixture_n with_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o their_o cabalistic_a mythology_n philosophy_n tie_v jewish_a cabala_n from_o the_o grecian_a symbolic_n philosophy_n 2_o their_o pharisaic_a and_o talmudic_n dochrine_v and_o tradition_n 3_o their_o eristic_a or_o contentiose_fw-la disputation_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n or_o cabalistic_a mythology_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v exact_o frame_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o grecian_a mythology_n and_o symbolic_a mode_n of_o philosophise_v it_o be_v true_a the_o jewish_a church_n have_v even_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n its_o choice_a mystery_n deliver_v in_o symbol_n parable_n enigme_n and_o other_o terrene_a shadow_n whence_o we_o need_v no_o way_n doubt_v the_o pagan_a philosopher_n egyptian_n phoenicians_n and_o grecian_n traduce_v their_o mythologic_n and_o enigmatic_a mode_n of_o philosophise_n these_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o grecian_a government_n so_o far_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o as_o that_o despise_v their_o own_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o a_o new_a grecian_a habit_n or_o fabulose_fw-la garb_n which_o they_o call_v their_o cabala_n or_o mystic_a sense_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n grow_v as_o skilful_a in_o come_v fable_n as_o ever_o the_o grecian_n be_v this_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rabbi_n or_o doctor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v so_o that_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v which_o sometime_o also_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v whence_o the_o cabalist_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o doctor_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a say_v answerable_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o in_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n reuchlin_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la cabalist_n l._n 3._o p._n 51._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o judaic_a cabala_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o symbolic_a theology_n wherein_o not_o only_a letter_n and_o name_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o thing_n of_o thing_n the_o papist_n make_v their_o anagogic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n correspondent_a to_o the_o judaic_a cabala_n some_o refer_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o cabalistic_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n raziel_n consolation_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n after_o his_o fall_n as_o reuchlin_n other_o to_o moses_n as_o johan_n picus_n mirand_n other_o to_o esra_n as_o paulus_n fagius_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o no_o difficult_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o cabalistic_a symbolic_a explication_n of_o scripture_n find_v no_o place_n in_o the_o judaic_a theology_n '_o till_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n be_v incorporate_v therewith_o and_o indeed_o johannes_n picus_n that_o noble_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n and_o prodigiose_fw-la scholar_n seem_v to_o grant_v this_o our_o hypothesis_n by_o acknowlege_v the_o assinitie_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n to_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n so_o learned_a reuchlin_n de_fw-fr art_n cabalist_n pag._n 22_o 23._o make_v this_o cabalistic_a theology_n the_o same_o with_o the_o pythagorean_n doctrine_n hence_o also_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o imbibe_v their_o mystic_a theology_n as_o hereafter_o §_o 7._o these_o cabalist_n make_v it_o their_o main_a study_n to_o comment_n on_o the_o sacred_a text_n mingle_v according_a to_o the_o grecian_a mode_n so_o many_o fable_n therewith_o as_o that_o little_a of_o the_o divine_a character_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o text_n so_o clear_a so_o historic_n but_o they_o bring_v it_o under_o
some_o cabala_n or_o mystic_a and_o allegoric_a sense_n so_o that_o the_o jewish_a theology_n seem_v more_o like_a to_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n philosophy_n than_o to_o the_o sacred_a institutes_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o hellenistic_n jew_n general_o follow_v the_o symbolic_a allegoric_a philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o write_n of_o their_o chief_a sophist_n philo_n judaeus_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n flourish_v so_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o great_o affect_v the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n speak_v of_o philo_n jud_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a account_n touch_v these_o philosophic_a fable_n which_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o jewish_a theology_n by_o the_o cabalist_n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o treat_v here_o say_v grotius_n of_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianisme_n mix_v many_o jewish_a fable_n with_o christianisme_n as_o the_o consequent_n show_v and_o tit._n 1.14_o such_o be_v those_o jewish_a fable_n concern_v what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o copulation_n with_o the_o bestes_n and_o with_o lilith_n and_o of_o the_o demon_n spring_v thence_o of_o behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n before_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o many_o of_o these_o fable_n be_v pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a be_v evident_a which_o we_o may_v presume_v these_o grecian_a philosopher_n at_o first_o take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o jewish_a mystery_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o up_o again_o at_o second_o hand_n from_o the_o philosopher_n the_o like_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o understande_v say_v grotius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o metempseuchosis_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o abstinence_n so_o tit._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n say_v grotius_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v what_o precede_v b._n 1._o ch_n 4._o §_o 1._o see_v more_o of_o this_o judaic_a cabala_n hottinger_n thesaur_n philolog_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o sect._n 5._o p._n 437_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o jewish_a theology_n have_v in_o its_o declension_n beside_o the_o cabala_n tradition_n 2._o the_o jewish_a talmud_n of_o tradition_n or_o mystic_a explication_n of_o scripture_n a_o talmud_n or_o system_v of_o tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o god_n unto_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o joshua_n and_o his_o successor_n unto_o posterity_n this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o equalise_v unto_o yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v just_a as_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a explication_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n but_o by_o these_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n again_o that_o without_o this_o oral_a law_n the_o whole_a write_a law_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n whence_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n offend_v more_o by_o break_v these_o tradition_n than_o by_o violate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sanhedr_n c._n 10._o §_o 3._o yea_o they_o command_v that_o all_o talmudic_n tradition_n be_v swallow_v down_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o r._n sol._n jarchi_n on_o deut._n 17.11_o see_v more_o of_o this_o hot_v thesaur_n philolog_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o s._n 3._o p._n 560_o etc._n etc._n this_o oral_a law_n the_o pharisee_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o will-worship_n as_o mark_v 7_o 3-13_a these_o in_o aftertime_n they_o compile_v into_o their_o falmud_n on_o which_o the_o rabbin_n have_v spend_v vast_a commentary_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o these_o pharisaic_a rabbinic_n tradition_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n and_o mystery_n for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n receive_v their_o mystery_n and_o discipline_n by_o tradition_n original_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o grecian_a yoke_n reassume_v many_o of_o these_o pythagorean_n dogme_n and_o institutes_n and_o coin_v many_o more_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o pythagorean_n preceptor_n that_o many_o of_o those_o tradition_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pythagorean_n as_o well_o as_o jewish_n be_v evident_a particular_o mark_v 7.3_o 5._o the_o pharisee_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v they_o to_o be_v traduce_v down_o from_o moses_n by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o christ_n call_v they_o for_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n of_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n as_o col._n 2.22_o 23._o again_o christ_n call_v they_o mark_v 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o pythagorean_n according_a to_o col._n 2.8_o 20_o 21._o that_o the_o rabbinic_n pharisaic_a dogme_n of_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o philosophic_a origine_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o already_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o all_o those_o eristic_a and_o vain_a dispute_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v also_o their_o origine_fw-la from_o grecian_a philosophy_n 3.9_o 3._o the_o jewish_a disputation_n from_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n tit._n 3.9_o so_o tit._n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n say_v grotius_n those_o vain_a question_n and_o various_a emanation_n of_o propriety_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figment_n of_o idle_a jew_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n say_v grotius_n contention_n arise_v from_o the_o differ_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n at_o crete_n labour_v under_o the_o same_o disease_n with_o those_o of_o ephesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o such_o eristic_a contentiose_fw-la dispute_v before_o they_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o grecian_a philosophy_n last_o the_o late_a jew_n be_v think_v to_o receive_v much_o of_o their_o corruption_n from_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n so_o heinsius_n 2_o de_fw-fr sat._n horat._n say_v that_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o egg_n than_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n yet_o maimonides_n and_o aben_n tibbon_n follow_v aristotle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o arabic_a version_n for_o these_o late_a jew_n mingle_v with_o the_o saracen_n have_v receive_v their_o philosophy_n from_o they_o as_o hornius_n hist_o philos_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10._o §_o 6._o as_o the_o pagan_a philosophic_a have_v a_o very_a poisonous_a pestilentiose_fw-la influence_n on_o the_o jewish_a church_n church_n pagan_a philosophic_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v it_o be_v no_o less_o perniciose_fw-la to_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o primitive_a and_o late_a this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o therefore_o he_o abound_v in_o his_o divine_a premonition_n and_o caution_n against_o admit_v this_o vain_a philosophy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n for_o its_o mixture_n with_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v give_v several_a scripture_n to_o make_v this_o good_a and_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o add_v that_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23._o v._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n frequent_o inculcate_v this_o on_o thy_o hearer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obte_v or_o adjure_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o note_v the_o most_o solemn_a adjuration_n and_o to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o vain_a philosopher_n who_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n about_o word_n in_o opposition_n whereto_o he_o exhorte_v timothic_n v._o 15._o to_o study_v that_o he_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o divide_v accurate_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o by_o the_o seventy_o prov._n 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o prov._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
the_o seventy_o elsewhere_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n and_o other_o take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o the_o accurate_a section_n and_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a solemn_a rite_n accurate_o divide_v but_o our_o learned_a n._n fuller_n miscel_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphoric_n allusion_n to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n commun_o understand_v by_o al._n for_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segmenta_fw-la or_o particle_n whence_o they_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o divide_v the_o law_n thus_o paul_n exhorte_v timothy_n who_o be_v from_o his_o infance_n institute_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o well_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurate_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n strive_v about_o word_n v._o 14._o so_o v._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shun_v 16._o ver._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o great_a elegance_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v primary_o to_o circumclude_v or_o shut_v up_o thence_o to_o shun_v or_o avoid_v because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o shut_v up_o what_o we_o fear_v and_o will_v avoid_v as_o lion_n bear_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v tit._n 3.9_o then_o he_o add_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n i.e._n say_v grotius_n man_n comment_v or_o figment_n about_o divine_a matter_n without_o any_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o aclamor_v about_o vain_a matter_n or_o 2_o avain_n clamour_n or_o clamour_n of_o vain_a word_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o chrysostome_n understand_v it_o here_o of_o such_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o unheard_a of_o term_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o and_o take_v in_o all_o philosophic_a discourse_n or_o dispute_v which_o in_o matter_n divine_a without_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o add_v he_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n such_o vain_a philosophising_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ressemblance_n to_o divine_a truth_n and_o but_o little_a error_n in_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o in_o the_o issue_n determine_v in_o the_o foul_a heresy_n and_o abomination_n even_o in_o antichristianisme_n 17._o ver._n 17._o thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o philosophic_a discourse_n or_o ratiocination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v as_o well_o as_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o cancer_n the_o word_n we_o translate_v cancer_n signify_v proper_o a_o gangrene_n which_o be_v somewhat_o like_a though_o different_a from_o a_o cancer_n that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v eat_v have_v a_o peculiar_a significance_n in_o it_o for_o we_o know_v a_o gangrene_n mighty_o spread_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o sound_a flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o leu._n 13.22_o whence_o the_o greek_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v as_o hesychius_n it_o proper_o signify_v the_o mortification_n of_o some_o carnose_n part_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o inflammation_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o opportune_a remedy_n immediate_o apply_v or_o the_o part_n cut_v off_o the_o gangrene_n eat_v far_a and_o far_o on_o the_o adjacent_a part_n until_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v such_o a_o venomous_a and_o dissusive_a influence_n have_v vain_a philosophy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o on_o whole_a church_n this_o add_v grotius_n he_o affirm_v that_o philosophic_a evil_n spread_v far_o special_o see_v many_o will_v embrace_v this_o mode_n of_o live_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v those_o punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o christian_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v christianisme_n as_o those_o institutes_n which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o christianisme_n and_o by_o certain_a interpretation_n mollify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polutheisme_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philctus_fw-la v._n 18._o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o these_o pythagorise_a gnostic_n by_o their_o philosophic_a allegory_n endeavour_v to_o make_v void_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n the_o philosopher_n both_o pythagorcans_n and_o platoniste_n as_o they_o call_v a_o wicked_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n so_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v by_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a birth_n and_o these_o sensual_a gnoslic_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n without_o fear_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n will_v needs_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v so_o plain_o be_v already_o past_a intend_v thereby_o the_o philosopher_n symbolic_v allegoric_a resurrection_n then_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v 2.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o v._o 23._o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a i.e._n because_o they_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o true_a wisdom_n all_o these_o philosophic_a allegory_n and_o question_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a wisdom_n see_v the_o like_a 1_o tim._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncorrigable_a impudent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o prov._n 8.5_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 15.13_o as_o also_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 17.22_o paul_n here_o say_v grotius_n understande_v immodest_a question_n for_o the_o greek_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n know_v that_o they_o gender_n to_o strife_n as_o tit._n 3.9_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o gnostic_n gangrene_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v the_o great_a heresiarch_n or_o founder_n of_o all_o those_o great_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o like_o a_o gangrene_n inse_v the_o christian_a theology_n and_o church_n be_v a_o commun_n receive_v persuasion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v appear_v evident_a by_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o particular_n and_o discovery_n how_o all_o the_o great_a error_n bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o pagan_a philosophy_n §_o 7._o the_o first_o great_a heresy_n philosophic_a the_o gnostic_n error_n from_o pagan_a philosophic_a which_o as_o a_o gangrene_n do_v overspread_v and_o consume_v much_o of_o the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o have_v take_v a_o considerable_a root_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n colossian_n and_o timothy_n also_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o judas_n all_o which_o seem_v sul_z of_o severe_a admonition_n and_o invective_n against_o these_o poisonous_a infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o abundant_o caution_n the_o church_n against_o because_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v open_v a_o effectual_a door_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n theodoret_n eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n make_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o arise_v from_o saturninus_n basilides_n and_o carpocrates_n about_o an._n 137._o but_o other_o refer_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v now_o that_o these_o gnostic_n infusion_n be_v but_o the_o corrupt_a offspring_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n be_v general_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o
special_o those_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o that_o great_a french_a divine_a morelius_n in_o his_o discipline_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr liv_o 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 101._o human_a philosophy_n have_v corrupt_v many_o who_o desirous_a to_o mix_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n disfigure_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o at_o length_n make_v of_o it_o a_o pure_a human_a philosophy_n this_o happen_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o come_v to_o darken_v grace_n for_o origen_n endeavour_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o perform_v work_n worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n extol_v good_a work_n without_o measure_n and_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v man_n hereto_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o good_a work_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o from_o their_o freewill_a which_o opinion_n open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o pelagian_o in_o general_a the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o science_n have_v produce_v great_a evil_n but_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n have_v have_v their_o fource_n from_o reason_n human_a opinion_n and_o philosophy_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n tertullian_n reject_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o heresy_n again_o liv_o 3._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 260._o morelius_n add_v that_o philosophy_n and_o curiosity_n corrupt_v this_o noble_a school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o church_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v because_o these_o two_o evil_n be_v natural_a to_o scholar_n who_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ambitiose_fw-la to_o beautify_v it_o with_o human_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n and_o from_o a_o rage_n to_o get_v knowledge_n will_v fain_o mount_v up_o high_o than_o their_o very_a doctor_n we_o find_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n excellent_o lay_v open_a by_o owen_n theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o where_o he_o show_v we_o how_o this_o pagan_a philosophy_n at_o first_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o father_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o christian_a theology_n the_o sacred_a chorus_n say_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v remove_v satan_n again_o attemt_v the_o corrupt_a of_o evangelic_a truth_n and_o that_o not_o without_o success_n for_o what_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v by_o open_a assault_n he_o gradual_o obtain_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v remove_v the_o patronage_n of_o truth_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o number_n be_v clemens_n origen_n etc._n etc._n who_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v please_v to_o engage_v also_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o secular_a learning_n and_o it_o happen_v in_o progress_n of_o time_n that_o these_o philosophic_a argument_n which_o these_o learned_a man_n use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o very_a term_n and_o word_n be_v estimed_a as_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o philosophic_a fatal_a evil_n do_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n infect_v the_o church_n after_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n which_o for_o some_o age_n have_v lie_v neglect_v begin_v to_o please_v student_n in_o good_a literature_n for_o this_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n be_v revive_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o mahumedan_n arabian_n and_o thence_o suck_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n they_o utter_o abrogate_a the_o evangelic_a theology_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n thus_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o philosophic_a notion_n and_o infusion_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o their_o assume_v philosophic_a term_n and_o rite_n great_o corrupt_v pythagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o philosophic_a rite_n call_v their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mystery_n by_o the_o same_o name_n yea_o assume_v many_o of_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o clothe_v christ_n mystery_n withal_o thus_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o casaub_n exer._n 16._o c._n 43._o assure_v we_o 10._o of_o these_o teletae_n see_v court_n of_o the_o gentil_n par_fw-fr 1._o b._n 2._o c._n 9_o §._o 10._o that_o when_o the_o first_o christian_n call_v their_o sacrament_n teletas_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a name_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o sacreds_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o grecian_n call_v the_o deification_n of_o the_o hero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o among_o the_o father_n special_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o incline_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o in_o what_o follow_v of_o antichristian_a rite_n ch._n 2._o s._n 3._o §_o 11._o §_o 9_o but_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1._o all_o those_o hell_n breed_v philosophy_n 1._o the_o samosatenus_fw-la &_o aâ—ian_a heresy_n from_o pagan_a philosophy_n black_a error_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o pagan_a philosophy_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o samosatemus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o its_o traduction_n from_o pagan_a philosophy_n we_o find_v a_o good_a account_n in_o melancthon_n chron._n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o valerius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la say_v he_o who_o fall_v upon_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v this_o occasion_n for_o his_o error_n plotinus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o ammonius_n read_v in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n have_v mingle_v with_o his_o philosophy_n allegory_n touch_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v many_o debate_n about_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la draw_v thence_o his_o imposture_n and_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o person_n subsistent_a but_o the_o declaration_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n these_o reverie_n be_v receive_v with_o much_o applaudissement_fw-fr by_o curiose_fw-la spirit_n and_o particular_o by_o zenobia_n queen_n of_o arabia_n and_o dame_n of_o antioch_n by_o who_o mean_v p._n samosatenus_fw-la be_v maintain_v secure_a for_o ten_o year_n space_n this_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v revive_v by_o arius_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o school_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o aquinas_n sum._n part_n 1._o q._n 32._o a._n 1._o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platoniste_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o word_n be_v by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o ideal_o reason_n by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n whence_o spring_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o arius_n who_o follow_v the_o platoniste_n herein_o so_o again_o in_o what_o follow_v q._n 34._o art_n 1._o aquinas_n assure_v we_o that_o origen_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o arianism_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n in_o divine_a '_o matter_n signify_v only_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o that_o arius_n also_o have_v his_o infusion_n from_o the_o platoniste_n in_o this_o school_n of_o alexandria_n be_v evident_a for_o arius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o this_o church_n and_o student_n in_o this_o school_n where_o the_o pythagorcan_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n be_v at_o this_o time_n whole_o in_o request_n for_o aristotle_n come_v not_o in_o play_n till_o afterward_o which_o the_o learned_a christian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o illustrate_v and_o prove_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n mention_v joh._n 1.1_o hope_v by_o such_o symbolising_n and_o claim_v kindred_n with_o these_o philosophic_a notion_n and_o tradition_n original_o jewish_a touch_v the_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v gain_v very_o much_o credit_n and_o interest_n among_o these_o platonic_a sophiste_n hence_o these_o learned_a father_n clemens_n and_o origen_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o cognation_n betwixt_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v that_o philosophy_n be_v but_o a_o reflex_n beam_n or_o break_a derivation_n and_o tradition_n of_o sacred_a revelation_n which_o design_n and_o undertake_n have_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n have_v
these_o learned_a father_n withal_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n as_o then_o constitute_v but_o this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o undertake_v as_o that_o they_o assume_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n both_o mater_n and_o form_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o sacred_a theology_n and_o so_o out_o of_o all_o frame_v a_o image_n like_o that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 2.31_o 32._o and_o among_o other_o platonic_a mystery_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n on_o which_o ammonius_n and_o plotinus_n have_v much_o commented_a be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n explicate_v by_o john_n which_o give_v occasion_n and_o foundation_n to_o many_o philosophic_a debate_n and_o contest_v in_o the_o school_n and_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o also_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o that_o of_o samosetanus_n before_o this_o be_v well_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o that_o great_a french_a reformer_n morelius_n discipl_n liv_o 2._o chap._n 4._o pag._n 87_o 88_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o to_o use_v dispute_n in_o many_o place_n whence_o many_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v for_o such_o dispute_n tend_v only_o to_o awaken_v and_o discover_v the_o spirit_n whence_o follow_v much_o presumption_n and_o ostentation_n and_o the_o start_n of_o high_a and_o curiose_fw-la question_n which_o may_v afterward_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o arian_n heresy_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o particular_a conference_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n indeed_o constantine_n sharp_o reprehend_v these_o curiose_fw-la dispute_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o photinian_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o arian_n and_o samosatenan_n of_o which_o see_v melanchton_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n conflict_n after_o constantine_n we_o have_v before_o touch_v on_o this_o chap._n 3._o §_o 2_o 3._o of_o book_n 1_o out_o of_o justinian_n who_o acquainte_v we_o that_o these_o philosophic_a notion_n about_o the_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o suppose_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o nature_n betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n see_v justinian_n in_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o origen_n influence_n on_o arianism_n in_o what_o precede_v §_o 8._o §_o 10._o another_o great_a fundamental_a error_n which_o receive_v spirit_n and_o life_n from_o pagan_a philosophy_n be_v pelagianism_n pelagianisme_n 2._o pagan_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o pelagianisme_n which_o strike_v diametrical_o at_o the_o free_a efficacious_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o arianism_n at_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v before_o in_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a ethic_n b._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 4._o prove_v that_o the_o philosopher_n general_o assert_v a_o moral_a power_n or_o free_a will_n in_o all_o man_n to_o perform_v virtuose_fw-la action_n they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d freewill_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o our_o power_n and_o seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o make_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o good_a work_n these_o notion_n the_o greek_a father_n special_o origen_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n suck_v in_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n who_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o cry_v up_o without_o end_n or_o measure_n and_o to_o awaken_v christian_n more_o effectual_o hereto_o he_o take_v up_o this_o philosophic_a principe_fw-la that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o morelius_n and_o we_o find_v this_o excellent_o open_v to_o we_o by_o jansenius_n pelagianisme_n origen_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o pelagianisme_n in_o his_o augustinus_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 6_o cap._n 13_o etc._n etc._n among_o all_o say_v he_o that_o precede_v pelagius_n i_o find_v no_o more_o skilful_a architect_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n than_o origen_n who_o give_v origine_fw-la to_o many_o heresy_n which_o for_o some_o age_n after_o his_o death_n infest_a the_o church_n special_o by_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o he_o do_v more_o exact_o form_n than_o the_o pelagian_a neither_o will_v you_o easy_o find_v any_o dogme_n one_o except_v use_v by_o pelagius_n or_o julianus_n against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n favour_v that_o heresy_n which_o origen_n do_v not_o form_n to_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o some_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o full_o demonstrate_v which_o he_o do_v 1_o from_o origen_n assert_v a_o indifference_n of_o free_a wil._n 2_o from_o his_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o live_v well_o etc._n etc._n 3_o from_o his_o plead_n for_o merit_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o from_o his_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n 5_o from_o his_o deny_v or_o lessen_v original_a sin_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n special_o on_o chap._n 5._o as_o also_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o add_v cap._n 18._o that_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o heresy_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o pythagorean_n stoic_a and_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n he_o also_o acquaint_v that_o the_o origenist_n or_o monk_n that_o follow_v origen_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n aspire_v after_o a_o monkish_a perfection_n and_o religiose_fw-la life_n embrace_v these_o infusion_n of_o origen_n from_o who_o the_o massilienses_n and_o pelagian_n traduce_v their_o heresy_n hieronymus_n adversus_fw-la pelag._n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o same_o hieronymus_n apolog._n 1_o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n say_v that_o origen_n hold_v that_o god_n choose_v man_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a but_o for_o their_o foresee_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o make_v way_n for_o that_o great_a pelagian_a error_n touch_v election_n from_o the_o prevision_n of_o good_a work_n more_o touch_v the_o traduction_n of_o pelagianisme_n from_o origen_n dogme_n see_v what_o precede_v §_o 8._o that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pelagianism_n also_o godeau_n that_o great_a french_a historian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustin_n liv._o 2._o chap._n 2._o p._n 200._o demonstrate_v thus_o nevertheless_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o zeno_n seem_v to_o have_v contribute_v much_o to_o pelagianisme_n and_o if_o tertullian_n have_v name_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n for_o the_o first_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o impeccabilitie_n which_o he_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apathy_n or_o the_o exemtion_n from_o passion_n which_o the_o stoic_n attribute_v to_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o albeit_o aristotle_n and_o the_o new_a academic_n hold_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o passion_n but_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o they_o yet_o both_o one_o and_o tother_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o virtue_n come_v from_o man_n not_o from_o god_n and_o cicero_n explicate_v their_o doctrine_n say_v who_o ever_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o seneca_n say_v there_o be_v a_o good_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n namely_o to_o confide_v in_o a_o man_n self_n lo_o the_o abregement_n of_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n philosophy_n furnish_v the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o with_o material_n to_o build_v their_o forteresse_n against_o the_o church_n but_o also_o with_o arm_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o augustin_n do_v reproach_n julian_n with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n as_o vanity_n and_o pride_n be_v the_o character_n of_o human_a philosophy_n so_o also_o of_o the_o
with_o new_a science_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n he_o grow_v in_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o exemple_n but_o by_o his_o humility_n charitable_a and_o prudent_a conduct_n the_o servant_n of_o al._n the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n other_o doctor_n have_v particular_a light_n for_o the_o defend_v diverse_a truth_n but_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a claritie_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n and_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o science_n to_o puss_n up_o than_o one_o may_v think_v such_o a_o eminent_a science_n as_o augustin_n have_v shall_v great_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o the_o malignity_n of_o science_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_o extinguish_v as_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a for_o the_o profundity_n of_o his_o humility_n than_o for_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o search_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o may_v copy_n out_o all_o augustin_n book_n if_o we_o will_v report_v all_o the_o humble_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v couch_v touch_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o affect_v and_o wherein_o one_o can_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o search_v for_o glory_n in_o a_o seem_a contemt_a thereof_o he_o have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v instruct_v other_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v i_o profess_v i_o be_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o write_v in_o profit_v and_o profit_n in_o writing_n with_o what_o sentiment_n of_o grief_n with_o what_o sincerity_n with_o what_o simplicity_n with_o what_o diligence_n with_o what_o confusion_n do_v he_o in_o his_o confession_n speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o his_o extravagant_a thought_n of_o divine_a verity_n with_o what_o freedom_n do_v he_o open_v his_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v read_v all_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o may_v call_v these_o confession_n of_o his_o the_o triumph_n of_o grace_n augustin_n have_v in_o his_o house_n a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o commun_n he_o forget_v nothing_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n he_o have_v for_o all_o a_o love_n true_o paternal_a he_o counsel_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n support_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n fortify_v they_o in_o their_o seebless_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o ignorances_n he_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a tenderness_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o friend_n which_o grace_n form_v into_o a_o divine_a love_n after_o augustin_n when_o pelagianisme_n by_o the_o growth_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n god_n raise_v up_o many_o great_a reformer_n special_o bradwardine_n and_o wiclef_n to_o oppose_v the_o same_o pelagianisme_n the_o janseniste_n zele_n against_o pelagianisme_n many_o also_o among_o the_o dominican_n as_o aquinas_n ariminensis_n alvarez_n etc._n etc._n have_v put_v forth_o great_a effort_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o idol_n of_o pelagianisme_n but_o none_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o overthrow_v this_o proud_a pelagian_a idol_n than_o pious_a and_o great_a corn._n jansenius_n and_o his_o sectator_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a relation_n in_o our_o idea_n of_o jansenisme_n and_o we_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o pious_a soul_n that_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o so_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n and_o imbibe_v so_o many_o pelagian_a infusion_n which_o be_v the_o very_a vital_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o antichristianisme_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o antichrist_n jansenius_n and_o his_o sectator_n who_o in_o vindication_n of_o augustin_n doctrine_n have_v approve_v themselves_o such_o stout_a champion_n and_o assertor_n of_o freegrace_n against_o all_o pelagian_a dogme_n o_o what_o matter_n of_o admiration_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o all_o eternity_n chap._n ii_o pagan_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o antichristianisme_n pagan_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n 1._o of_o monachisme_n and_o mystic_a theology_n 2._o of_o scholastic_a theology_n and_o pelagianisme_n 3._o of_o canonic_a theology_n 1_o its_o form_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o 2_o it_o be_v mater_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n canonise_v saint_n a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o philosopher_n demon_n their_o parallel_n 1_o in_o origine_fw-la 2_o in_o formal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o in_o mediatorship_n col._n 2.9_o 10_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imitation_n of_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o essence_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n in_o idolatry_n rev._n 17.5_o rev._n 13.1_o 1_o all_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n at_o their_o grave_n demon-worship_n 2_o saint_n holiday_n and_o festival_n from_o demon-worship_n 3_o saint_n image_n cross_n and_o relic_n from_o demon_n etc._n etc._n 4_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o saint_n from_o demon_n psal_n 106.28_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o exorcism_n and_o popish_a miracle_n from_o demon_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o eph._n 4.14_o pythagorean_n great_a magician_n as_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n etc._n etc._n 6_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 7_o popish_a rite_n viz._n holy_a water_n fire_n garment_n etc._n etc._n from_o demon_n 8_o antichrist_n fast_n etc._n etc._n from_o demon_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 9_o monastic_a life_n and_o rule_n demon-doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o col._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o merit_n from_o demon-doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o col._n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4.4_o 11_o purgatory_n from_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12_o antichrist_n primatie_a a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o pagan_a its_o origine_fw-la at_o alexandria_n but_o its_o chief_a seat_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n a_o demonarch_n in_o imitation_n of_o divus_o augustus_n who_o be_v pontifex_n maximus_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extensive_a and_o intensive_a v._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a emperor_n demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n divus_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n as_o a_o demon._n the_o pope_n gradual_a advances_n all_o patriarch_n from_o pagan_a institutes_n 13_o all_o popish_a tradition_n from_o demon-dogmes_a 1_o tim._n 4.1_o a_o summarie_n of_o the_o whole_a sect_n i._o antichrist_n mystic_a and_o scholastic_a theology_n from_o ethnic_a philosophic_a §_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v the_o sad_a and_o evil_a effect_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v its_o perniciose_fw-la causalitie_n and_o influence_n as_o to_o antichrist_n his_o hellbred_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o for_o our_o more_fw-mi methodic_n procedure_v herein_o we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a of_o antichristianisme_n to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o mystic_a theology_n 2_o scholastic_a theology_n 4.3_o 1._o the_o monk_n draw_v mystic_a divinity_n from_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n school_n 1_o tim_n 4.3_o 3_o canonic_a theologie_n 1_o as_o for_o antichrist_n mystic_a theology_n it_o be_v the_o figment_n of_o the_o superstitiose_fw-la monk_n who_o be_v the_o firstborn_a son_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o his_o throne_n according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o character_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v to_o marry_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o devote_v christian_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n choose_v a_o monastic_a or_o solitary_a life_n but_o the_o impose_v hereof_o under_o certain_a rule_n yea_o vow_n and_o that_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n procee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o these_o superstitiose_fw-la monk_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o drink_v in_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o therewith_o many_o philosophic_a superstition_n and_o to_o treat_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o monk_n the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o mystic_a
3._o canonic_a antichristianisme_n from_o pagan_a philosophy_n the_o main_a design_n whereof_o have_v be_v to_o defend_v antichrist_n authority_n and_o discipline_n by_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n for_o look_v as_o the_o monk_n by_o their_o pretend_a sanctity_n and_o mystic_a theology_n and_o the_o schoolman_n by_o their_o eristic_a theology_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o canonist_n by_o their_o canonic_a theology_n have_v endeavour_v to_o their_o utmost_a to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v antichrist_n soveraintie_n and_o discipline_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o these_o canonist_n be_v gratian_n who_o reduce_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n to_o a_o body_n call_v the_o canon-law_n the_o scope_n whereof_o chief_o be_v to_o support_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o a_o pretention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o its_o authority_n for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o task_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o doctrine_n by_o disputation_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n so_o the_o work_n of_o these_o canonist_n be_v to_o maintain_v antichrist_n soveraintie_n and_o discipline_n by_o produce_v the_o canon_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o scholastic_a reason_n or_o argument_n for_o that_o say_v they_o do_v but_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n but_o their_o great_a diana_n be_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n and_o imposition_n but_o to_o run_v up_o this_o canonic_a theology_n to_o its_o origine_fw-la or_o spring_v head_n we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o antichrist_n ecclesiastic_a canon_n and_o discipline_n owe_v its_o origine_fw-la to_o pythagorean_n or_o some_o other_o philosophic_a institutes_n this_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a both_o by_o divine_a and_o human_a authority_n and_o the_o great_a hinge_n on_o which_o this_o our_o demonstration_n shall_v turn_v be_v that_o eminent_a prophetic_a image_n or_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o col._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o to_o give_v a_o general_a key_n to_o these_o and_o such_o prophetic_a description_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o typic_n and_o initial_a fulfil_n in_o the_o gnostic_n heretic_n which_o start_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o have_v be_v once_o and_o agian_n observe_v ch_n 1._o §_o 7._o yet_o their_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o characterise_v and_o delineate_v antitichrist_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n and_o tyrannic_a imposition_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o paint_v forth_o and_o decipher_v the_o great_a and_o famose_n apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n by_o lesser_a and_o more_o particular_a usurpation_n and_o apostasy_n of_o person_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v historical_o speak_v of_o egypt_n babylon_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v make_v type_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o prophetic_a character_n of_o antichrist_n lay_v down_o by_o paul_n and_o john_n may_v have_v some_o foundation_n in_o and_o regard_n unto_o those_o gnostic_n antichrist_n of_o their_o time_n of_o who_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o head_n but_o to_o confine_v all_o these_o great_a prophetic_a description_n of_o antichrist_n to_o simon_n magus_n or_o some_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n as_o grotius_n and_o his_o sectator_n seem_v to_o do_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n no_o it_o be_v our_o safe_a course_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o advancement_n of_o learning_n prophetic_a scripture_n have_v their_o fulfil_n over_o and_o again_o in_o diverse_a period_n and_o age_n so_o that_o all_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o to_o characterise_v and_o describe_v the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o philosophic_a infusion_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n may_v much_o more_o true_o and_o full_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n the_o great_a antitype_n who_o though_o last_v in_o execution_n yet_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n as_o we_o need_v no_o way_n doubt_v have_v give_v this_o key_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o antichrist_n canonic_a theology_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n be_v derivation_n from_o and_o imitaman_n of_o philosophic_a and_o principal_o pythagoric_a institutes_n and_o herein_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o wont_a method_n reduce_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o demonstration_n to_o the_o form_n and_o mater_n of_o canonic_a theology_n §_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o antichrist_n canon_n law_n it_o receive_v its_o constitution_n from_o its_o formal_a object_n answerable_o to_o all_o other_o law_n 2.13_o the_o form_n of_o antichrist_n canon_n law_n from_o the_o church_n authority_n take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n dogme_n or_o canon_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o law_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n or_o proper_a motive_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v whence_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o antichristian_a canon-law_n be_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o all_o their_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n be_v found_v as_o on_o their_o principal_a ground_n and_o proper_a motive_n for_o look_v as_o christ_n divine_a law_n have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n his_o divine_a authority_n revel_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v reduplicative_a not_o specificative_a only_o as_o quatenus_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o school_n i._n e._n they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n so_o parallel_n hereto_o antichrist_n canon-law_n have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n the_o pretend_a church_n autoritic_n whence_o resulte_v its_o formal_a constitution_n or_o obligatorie_n spirit_n and_o force_n now_o that_o this_o formal_a constitution_n of_o antichrist_n canonic_a theology_n exact_o answer_v to_o and_z as_o we_o may_v presume_v be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n mode_n of_o dogmatise_v or_o impose_v institutes_n seem_v evident_a from_o what_o intimation_n we_o find_v hereof_o in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o use_v in_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dogme_n decree_n institute_n canon_n so_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v col._n 2.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appendent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o institutes_n and_o dogme_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o grotius_n answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o of_o which_o hereafter_o sect._n 4._o §_o 3._o thus_o mat._n 15.9_o as_o also_o s._n 4._o s._n 3._o so_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o demon_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v those_o dogme_n institutes_n and_o canon_n which_o antichrist_n by_o his_o pretend_a ecclesiastic_a authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o pythagorean_n dogme_n institutes_n and_o canon_n impose_v by_o pythagoras_n on_o his_o scholar_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o among_o pythagoras_n scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o say_v it_o i._n e._n pythagoras_n have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n as_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n in_o human_a polity_n they_o dispute_v not_o but_o obey_v their_o master_n canon_n and_o institutes_n with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n do_v his_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n so_o that_o a_o dogme_n or_o doctrine_n in_o his_o school_n have_v the_o sul_z force_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o demon-worship_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o our_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v introduce_v his_o demon-dogmes_a or_o canon_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o church-autoritie_a or_o tradition_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o imply_v a_o dogme_n or_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n namely_o to_o signify_v demon_n not_o devil_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o parallel_a place_n act._n 17.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o in_o what_o follow_v now_o these_o demon-dogmes_a or_o canon_n frame_v by_o antichrist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a grecian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frame_v by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o make_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a theologie_n comprehend_v several_a branch_n parallel_v to_o the_o pagan_a demon-canon_n 1._o as_o the_o philosopher_n have_v their_o deify_v demon_n demon_n 1._o antichrist_n canonise_v saint_n in_o imitation_n of_o pagan_a demon_n which_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o natural_a theology_n so_o also_o antichrist_n have_v his_o canonise_v saint_n who_o fill_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o canon-law_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon_n mede_n in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n open_v this_o text_n at_o large_a and_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n canonise_v saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o daemon_n worship_n thereby_o to_o allure_v they_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o idolatry_n apostasy_n we_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o touch_v these_o antichristian_a saint_n and_o their_o derivation_n from_o the_o pagan_a demon_n as_o for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o philosopher_n demon_n we_o have_v once_o and_o again_o discourse_v thereof_o as_o part_v 2._o bock_n 2._o chap._n 8._o §_o 11._o and_o p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 1._o also_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 4._o we_o shall_v add_v thereto_o what_o account_n we_o find_v hereof_o in_o augustin_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_z thereon_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o tell_v we_o that_o apuleius_n and_o whoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v in_o vain_a defer_v or_o bestow_v this_o honour_n on_o those_o demon_n who_o he_o place_v as_o middling_a god_n in_o the_o air_n as_o those_o who_o must_v transport_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o thence_o the_o command_n of_o the_o god_n to_o man_n for_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o thing_n think_v it_o unworthy_a for_o man_n to_o mingle_v with_o the_o god_n or_o the_o god_n with_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o these_o demon_n to_o mingle_v with_o man_n and_o the_o go_n where_o ludovicus_n vives_z give_v this_o whole_a mystery_n more_o full_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o convivium_fw-la and_o attribute_v to_o socrates_n who_o ask_v diotima_n what_o love_n be_v she_o make_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a demon_n o_o socrates_n for_o every_o daemon_n be_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o mortal_a socrates_n not_o yet_o understanding_n demand_v what_o this_o demon_n power_n and_o nature_n be_v then_o diotima_n answer_v to_o interpret_v and_o convey_v human_a affair_n to_o the_o god_n and_o divine_a affair_n to_o we_o i_o e._n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n wherefore_o demon_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n they_o fill_v up_o that_o place_n that_o so_o the_o universe_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v and_o conjoin_v hence_o flow_v prophet_n and_o all_o sacerdotal_a art_n and_o whatever_o belong_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o incantation_n to_o these_o she_o add_v what_o augustin_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n mingle_v not_o with_o man_n but_o all_o commerce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o god_n be_v by_o demon_n these_o apuleius_n call_v administer_v and_o salvation-bringer_n they_o be_v call_v by_o capella_n angel_n i.e._n messenger_n now_o that_o the_o popish_a saint_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o pagan_a demon_n seem_v very_o evident_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a foundation_n lay_v for_o these_o antichristian_a demon_n or_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o centurie_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o have_v any_o relaxation_n from_o pagan_a persecution_n this_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o but_o that_o egyptian_a trismegistus_n seem_v to_o grieve_v that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v succeed_v the_o temple_n and_o commemoration_n of_o their_o demon_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o mind_n perverse_a and_o averse_a from_o we_o may_v think_v that_o as_o the_o pagan_n worship_v their_o god_n in_o their_o temple_n so_o we_o worship_v our_o dead_a martyr_n at_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o augustin_n time_n the_o christian_n perform_v many_o commemoration_n and_o other_o solemnity_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n all_o which_o have_v a_o very_a great_a ressemblance_n with_o the_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon_n worship_n though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saint-worship_n for_o augustin_n in_o his_o follow_a chapter_n endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v this_o respect_n which_o some_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o saint-worship_n though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a foundation_n for_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o augustin_n own_o word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o learned_a papist_n thereon_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o speak_v thus_o neither_o do_v we_o notwithstanding_o constitute_v temple_n priesthood_n sacreds_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o these_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n but_o their_o god_n be_v we_o wherever_o therefore_o there_o be_v perform_v religiose_fw-la obsequy_n in_o the_o place_n where_o martyr_n suffer_v they_o be_v only_a ornament_n for_o memorial_n not_o sacreds_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v go_n whoever_o also_o carry_v their_o banquet_n thither_o which_o true_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o many_o country_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n yet_o whoever_o they_o be_v who_o do_v this_o which_o banquet_n when_o they_o have_v set_v down_o at_o the_o martyr_n sepulchre_n they_o pray_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v feste_fw-la thereon_o or_o that_o they_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a among_o they_o they_o will_v that_o their_o banquet_n be_v sanctify_v there_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o yet_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o therefore_o worship_v not_o our_o martyr_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o they_o worship_v their_o daemon_n go_n thus_o augustin_n by_o which_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o age_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n perform_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o some_o superstitiose_fw-la christian_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v thereto_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o banquet_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o so_o carry_v they_o away_o again_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n yea_o augustin_n lib._n 6._o of_o his_o confession_n relate_v of_o his_o own_o mother_n that_o she_o bring_v to_o milan_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n bread_n and_o frument_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o doorkeeper_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o ambrose_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o riot_v and_o because_o these_o kind_n of_o parental_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n this_o also_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o cassander_n that_o learned_a and_o moderate_a papist_n consultat_fw-la art_n 21._o de_fw-la venerat_fw-la reliqu_n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustin_n this_o custom_n prevail_v that_o the_o people_n bring_v banquet_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o better_a christian_n but_o prohibit_v by_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n augustin_n testify_v confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o and_o suchlike_a imitaman_n
time_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o pag._n 44_o 49._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n not_o in_o every_o error_n or_o heresy_n how_o foul_a soever_o demon-worship_n saint-worship_n a_o imitation_n of_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n but_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n etc._n etc._n have_v lay_v this_o basis_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n namely_o that_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint-worship_n which_o sil_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o antichrist_n canonic_a theology_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n or_o imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n introduce_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o find_v a_o good_a general_a account_n hereof_o in_o mede_n his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o pag._n 40_o 42._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o demon_n comprehend_v in_o most_o express_a manner_n the_o whole_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o deify_n and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o bow_v down_o unto_o image_n the_o worship_v of_o cross_n as_o new_a idol-column_n the_o adore_v and_o temple_n of_o relic_n the_o worship_v any_o other_o visible_a thing_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o any_o divinity_n therein_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v think_v of_o this_o demon-ressemblance_a without_o admiration_n special_o in_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o even_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o christian-worship_n so_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o eusebius_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v several_a branch_n of_o this_o demon-worship_n and_o their_o origine_fw-la of_o which_o more_o particular_o hereafter_o we_o have_v also_o a_o good_a account_n of_o this_o demon-worship_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o at_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o great_a french_a divine_a morelius_n traitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr discipline_n liv_o 1._o chap._n 5._o pag._n 22._o moreover_o this_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n make_v use_n of_o his_o coactive_a power_n constrain_v every_o one_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o instead_o of_o a_o infinity_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o make_v a_o infinity_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o first_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o constance_n his_o son_n who_o become_v arian_n conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v his_o error_n and_o afterward_o under_o julian_n return_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n of_o idolatry_n since_o that_o time_n albeit_o the_o people_n under_o the_o good_a emperor_n make_v some_o semblance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v there_o very_a few_o who_o true_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n in_o good_a discipline_n the_o precedent_a idolatry_n be_v mix_v with_o religion_n temple_n 1._o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o grave_n by_o panegyric_n and_o temple_n from_o demon-panegyric_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o their_o spirit_n the_o conception_n of_o their_o idol_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n imagine_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o their_o hero_n demon_n or_o semigod_n unto_o which_o corruption_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o follow_v owe_v their_o origine_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n introduce_v by_o antichrist_n which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o decease_a martyr_n and_o saint_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n with_o the_o build_n and_o consecrate_v of_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o demonstrate_v namely_o that_o all_o those_o funeral-oration_n or_o sermon_n and_o all_o those_o consecrate_a temple_n which_o antichrist_n by_o his_o canonic_a law_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o saint_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n of_o demon_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o pagan_a demon_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v they_o suppose_v these_o ghost_n do_v still_o frequent_a those_o place_n where_o their_o body_n lay_v bury_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o devil_n their_o great_a daemon_n to_o appear_v and_o exhibit_v his_o lie_a wonder_n in_o such_o place_n thereby_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o petty_a demon_n 3._o mark_v 5.2_o 3._o so_o mark_v 5.2_o 3._o these_o demon_n or_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n whence_o the_o pagan_n find_v some_o diabolic_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o these_o demon_n at_o their_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n they_o there_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o where_o their_o body_n or_o ash_n lay_v bury_v so_o plato_n rep._n 5._o p._n 469._o speak_v of_o their_o demon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o will_v worship_v their_o shrine_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a funeral_n oration_n and_o other_o commemoration_n of_o their_o demon_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n whence_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o write_v against_o the_o heathen_n do_v often_o upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o deadman_n we_o have_v a_o good_a observation_n hereof_o in_o ludovicus_n vives_z on_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 34._o the_o religion_n of_o sepulcher_n say_v he_o be_v most_o ancient_a whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v for_o any_o to_o violate_v throw_v down_o or_o break_v they_o which_o law_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o table_n and_o among_o solon_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n of_o numa_n and_o of_o both_o latin_n and_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o the_o sacreds_n because_o sepulcher_n be_v estimed_a as_o temple_n of_o their_o mane_n or_o demon_n whence_o there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o they_o d._n m._n s._n i.e._n diis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacrum_n and_o the_o sacreds_n which_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o be_v call_v necia_n we_o have_v this_o well_o give_v we_o by_o mede_n diatrib_n 3._o p._n 545._o another_o way_n say_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o baalim_fw-la or_o demon_n be_v in_o religiose_fw-la grave_n and_o sepulcher_n for_o there_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v their_o ghost_n god_n special_o see_v as_o we_o yet_o suppose_v that_o spirit_n frequent_a churchyard_n and_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n pag._n 22._o edit_fw-la 2._o 1644._o cite_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o coffin_n of_o demon_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o plato_n will_v have_v the_o shrine_n or_o coffin_n of_o his_o canonise_v demon_n worship_v so_o clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n 6._o out_o of_o who_o word_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v the_o like_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o demon_n at_o their_o coffin_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o their_o image_n as_o though_o there_o always_o remain_v some_o natural_a tie_n between_o the_o soul_n decease_v and_o their_o relic_n and_o therefore_o they_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o where_o their_o body_n and_o ash_n be_v entomb_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n so_o oft_o upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o to_o the_o worship_v these_o demon_n at_o their_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n now_o that_o antichrist_n worship_v of_o saint_n at_o their_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o imitation_n hereof_o be_v evident_a indeed_o this_o piece_n of_o saint_n worship_n begin_v very_o early_o even_o in_o the_o second_o centurie_n in_o some_o degree_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o french_a treatise_n traite_n des_fw-fr anciennes_fw-la ceremony_n on_o the_o year_n 160._o among_o the_o greek_n they_o celebrate_v yearly_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o hero_n those_o illustrious_a person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v at_o their_o grave_n thereby_o to_o animate_v the_o survivant_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o like_a exploit_n the_o christian_n imitate_v this_o exemple_n judge_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o mean_n very_o proper_a to_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o
gospel_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n introduce_v to_o make_v a_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o cemetery_n or_o church_n yard_n become_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o assembly_n for_o these_o annual_a commemoration_n be_v very_o frequent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n though_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o consecrate_a temple_n or_o holiday_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o in_o some_o follow_a century_n i_o find_v the_o like_a observation_n in_o mede_n diatrib_n 3._o pag._n 613._o the_o leader_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n however_o they_o acknowlege_v their_o liberty_n in_o choose_v any_o place_n where_o they_o will_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o select_v for_o their_o assembly_n such_o place_n as_o god_n have_v any_o way_n dignify_v either_o by_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o gloriose_fw-la suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o most_o ancient_a momment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v mention_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o coemeteriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la that_o this_o superstitiose_fw-la usage_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n solemn_a commemoration_n of_o their_o demon_n celebrate_v at_o their_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n be_v far_a evident_a by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o tilenus_n syntag._n part_n 3._o disp_n 10._o those_o solemn_a panegyric_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o assembly_n in_o those_o place_n although_o at_o first_o they_o be_v institute_v with_o no_o ill_a intent_n yet_o have_v they_o eventual_o almost_o ruin_v the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o have_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v infect_v with_o ethnic_a pollution_n and_o idolatry_n we_o find_v the_o like_a in_o the_o nonconformist_n admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n where_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o funeral-sermon_n because_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o demon-worship_n this_o also_o have_v make_v some_o reform_a christian_n declare_v against_o popish_a temple_n because_o consecrate_v to_o saint_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o daemon_n temple_n erect_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n though_o these_o beginning_n of_o saint-worship_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o no_o perfection_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 600_o when_o gregory_n the_o first_o set_v saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o demon_n dedicate_v temple_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o canonise_v the_o saint_n about_o an._n 880._o yea_o these_o popish_a commemoration_n and_o dedication_n of_o temple_n unto_o saint_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o very_a same_o origine_fw-la with_o the_o demon-commemorations_a and_o temple_n for_o what_o make_v the_o pagan_n place_n so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o demon_n but_o a_o superstitiose_fw-la presumption_n ground_v on_o diabolic_a apparition_n at_o such_o place_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o their_o demon_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sabulose_a monk_n coin_v many_o strange_a story_n of_o wonder_n wrought_v upon_o those_o who_o frequent_v the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n and_o make_v solemn_a prayer_n and_o commemoration_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o superstitiose_fw-la people_n believe_v many_o lie_a wonder_n of_o devil_n charm_v and_o disease_n cure_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o glorify_a martyr_n upon_o notice_n they_o take_v of_o man_n devotion_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n special_o on_o their_o feste_z of_o al-saint_n pray_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o grave_n what_o more_o exact_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imitation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o demon-superstition_n 2._o demon-worship_n 2._o popish_a festival_n hymn_n play_n etc._n etc._n from_o demon-worship_n another_o piece_n of_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introduce_v by_o antichrist_n canon-law_n under_o the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o all_o those_o canonic_a festival_n hymn_n play_n and_o other_o solemnity_n perform_v on_o certain_a holiday_n consecrate_a and_o dedicate_v to_o their_o saint_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o celebrate_v yearly_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o demon_n on_o certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o they_o and_o that_o by_o panegyric_n oration_n hymn_n play_n and_o suchlike_a solemnity_n these_o day_n they_o repute_v very_o holy_a whence_o pythagoras_n as_o jamblicus_n relate_v require_v that_o on_o such_o holiday_n they_o cut_v not_o their_o hair_n nor_o pair_n their_o nail_n plato_n repub._n 5._o pag._n 468._o give_v a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o these_o pagan_a rite_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o daemon_n worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o suck-like_a assembly_n shall_v honour_v good_a man_n or_o saint_n make_v demon_n so_o far_o as_o their_o merit_n shall_v appear_v with_o hymn_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o honour_n whereof_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v namely_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o seat_n and_o flesh_n and_o full_a cup_n i.e._n libaman_n then_o he_o add_v pag._n 460._o therefore_o we_o will_v consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o what_o rank_n those_o bless_a and_o divine_a man_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o with_o what_o ensign_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o for_o the_o future_a we_o will_v worship_v their_o shrine_n as_o demon_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o popish_a holiday_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o personation_n hereof_o i_o think_v will_v not_o need_v much_o proof_n more_o than_o a_o parallel_n we_o shall_v mention_v only_o their_o festival_n of_o epiphanie_n which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o pagan_a epiphanie_n epiphanie_n antichrist_n epiphanie_n front_n pagan_a epiphanie_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o demon_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphany_n or_o apparition_n to_o their_o devoti_n in_o imitation_n of_o god_n apparition_n to_o jacob_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v court_n gent._n part_n 1._o b._n 2._o chap._n 7._o §_o 8_o etc._n etc._n which_o day_n the_o heathen_n make_v sacred_a this_o feste_z the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n transfer_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o name_n epiphanie_n of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o excellent_a account_n in_o isaac_n casaubon_n exercit._n 2._o an._n 1._o num._n 36._o baronius_n err_v in_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o epiphanie_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o magi_n their_o apparition_n this_o opinion_n be_v refute_v first_o by_o the_o very_a appellation_n of_o epiphany_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o use_n of_o author_n and_o history_n the_o appellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o epiphany_n be_v bring_v into_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n from_o pagan_a rite_n on_o a_o pious_a account_n greek_n writer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanie_n the_o apparition_n of_o a_o deity_n whatever_o the_o manner_n be_v by_o which_o such_o a_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o diodorus_n l._n 1._o say_v that_o isis_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v by_o night_n and_o to_o inject_v dream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v manifest_a indices_fw-la of_o her_o presence_n and_o dionysius_n halicarn_n oft_o use_v this_o word_n and_o somewhere_o great_o reprehend_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deride_v the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o god_n by_o which_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o man_n the_o grecian_n in_o commemoration_n of_o these_o ephiphany_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o god_n institute_v certain_a festival-daye_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphany_n so_o athenaeus_n relate_v of_o king_n demetrius_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o dead_a brother_n who_o he_o worship_v as_o one_o of_o the_o celestial_a divi_z and_o call_v the_o day_n epiphanie_n according_a to_o this_o ethnic_a exemple_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphany_n wherein_o they_o solemnize_v the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o magi_n their_o come_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n for_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o true_o those_o ancient_n seem_v to_o i_o wise_a who_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n frame_v sacreds_n and_o statue_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o show_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n be_v erect_v the_o deaster_n or_o heavenly_a demon_n to_o which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v present_o descend_v unto_o it_o and_o inform_v the_o same_o as_o the_o species_n or_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o glass_n hold_v diametrical_o opposite_a thereto_o for_o add_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a power_n answerable_a thereto_o according_a to_o that_o oriental_a maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o image_n some_o ressemblance_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v erect_v hence_o there_o arise_v a_o relation_n between_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o mystery_n well_o open_v to_o we_o by_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 23._o hermes_n the_o egyptian_a who_o they_o call_v trimegistus_fw-la say_v that_o some_o god_n be_v make_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o some_o by_o man_n he_o asserte_n that_o visible_a image_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o these_o body_n be_v inform_v by_o spirit_n invite_v thereunto_o which_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n or_o to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n who_o give_v they_o the_o obsequy_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n therefore_o to_o copulate_v or_o conjoin_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n these_o invisible_a spirit_n to_o visible_a image_n make_v of_o corporal_a matter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v live_v body_n dedicate_v and_o subject_v to_o these_o spirit_n this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o make_v god_n which_o great_a and_o wonderful_a faculty_n of_o make_v god_n man_n have_v receive_v so_o again_o august_n civ_o l._n 8._o c._n 24._o a_o demon_n be_v chain_v to_o a_o image_n by_o a_o diabolic_a art_n be_v make_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o image_n stand_v usual_o in_o their_o temple_n where_o they_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n place_v for_o they_o so_o plato_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v their_o demon_n royal_a seat_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o all_o the_o popish_a image_n dedicate_v to_o their_o saint_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o these_o demon-image_n be_v very_o apparent_a this_o mede_n on_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n pag._n 22_o etc._n etc._n prove_v at_o large_a viz._n that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v by_o its_o original_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n etc._n etc._n yea_o its_o far_a evident_a that_o the_o very_a original_a ground_n or_o end_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image-worship_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o on_o which_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n at_o first_o take_v it_o up_o for_o what_o make_v those_o blind_a heathen_n at_o first_o erect_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o demon-god_n be_v absent_a with_o which_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v those_o demon-friests_a of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.27_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o their_o philosopher_n suppose_v the_o main_a residence_n of_o their_o demon_n to_o be_v in_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaster_n as_o they_o suppose_v their_o supreme_a god_n to_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a body_n of_o their_o supreme_a god_n style_v moloch_n saturn_n jupiter_n apollo_n or_o suchlike_a now_o they_o find_v these_o planetary_a demon_n very_o remote_a they_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n or_o image_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o their_o temple_n and_o receive_v their_o influence_n as_o glass_n do_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a image_n the_o very_a same_o be_v they_o not_o at_o first_o introduce_v as_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o saint_n presence_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.1_o and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v pretend_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n vouchsafe_v their_o saint-image_n chair_n of_o state_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o costly_a apparel_n with_o supplication_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o pagan_n demon-image_n hope_v by_o such_o superstitiose_fw-la honour_n to_o gain_v the_o presence_n attention_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image-worship_n be_v such_o a_o apparent_a gross_a imitamen_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n gain_v the_o privilege_n of_o canonic_a constitution_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n by_o diverse_a emperor_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o people_n from_o the_o year_n 720_o '_o till_o after_o 840_o as_o mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n pag._n 131_o etc._n etc._n among_o these_o popish_a image_n we_o may_v reckon_v all_o their_o lesser_a representation_n or_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n which_o they_o wear_v about_o their_o neck_n or_o carry_v in_o their_o pocket_n as_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o the_o superstitiose_fw-la teraphim_n and_o the_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diana_n shrine_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o column_n 2._o popish_a cross_n imitaman_n of_o the_o pagan_a column_n another_o fort_n of_o popish_a idol_n or_o idolatrous_a representation_n of_o their_o demon-saint_n be_v their_o cross_n erect_v in_o highway_n as_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o also_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o those_o pagan_a baetylia_n column_n pyramid_n and_o pillar_n of_o stone_n which_o they_o erect_v as_o memorial_n of_o their_o demon_n and_o their_o apparition_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o these_o demon-columne_n be_v their_o baetylia_n whereof_o sanchoniathon_n in_o his_o phenician_a history_n give_v we_o this_o account_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o philo_n byblius_n in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n uranus_n conceive_v the_o baetylia_n when_o he_o have_v frame_v the_o live_a stone_n learned_a bochart_n geogr._n s._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 785._o for_o live_v read_v anoint_a stone_n 19_o gen._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o make_v these_o baetylia_n to_o be_v a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o jacob_n anoint_a stone_n gen._n 28.18_o 19_o which_o he_o erect_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n apparition_n to_o he_o this_o rite_n the_o idolatrous_a phoenicians_n transfer_v to_o their_o baalim_fw-la or_o demon_n god_n as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o their_o apparition_n 16.22_o dent._n 16.22_o these_o sacred_a column_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 26.1_o deut._n 16.22_o here_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o erect_v these_o stela_n or_o column_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o demon-worship_n as_o mede_n on_o this_o place_n they_o have_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o clemens_n make_v to_o be_v imitaman_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o all_o the_o popish_a cross_n and_o fillar_n which_o they_o erect_v in_o place_n most_o notable_a be_v but_o corrupt_a imitaman_n of_o these_o pagan_a column_n thus_o mede_n prove_v apost_n lat_fw-la pag._n 48_o 49._o that_o adore_v cross_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o demon_n idol-columne_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o origine_fw-la both_o of_o one_o and_o tother_o for_o as_o the_o pagan_a column_n be_v erect_v as_o memorial_n of_o their_o demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparition_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o cross_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o superstitiose_fw-la son_n of_o antichrist_n as_o memorial_n of_o their_o saint_n their_o famose_n act_v do_v in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n relic_n 3._o temple_n of_o relic_n 3._o under_o this_o head_n of_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v reckon_v also_o the_o temple_n and_o superstitiose_fw-la adoration_n of_o saint_n relic_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n abound_v and_o wherein_o they_o do_v but_o play_v the_o ape_n or_o mimes_n of_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o
the_o relic_n of_o their_o demon_n of_o which_o see_v mede_n apost_n lat_fw-la pag._n 40_o 42._o so_o traitè_fw-fr des_fw-fr ancien_fw-fr ceremony_n on_o the_o year_n 160_o have_v show_v how_o the_o christian_n imitate_v the_o pagan_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o demon_n he_o add_v they_o have_v then_o a_o great_a care_n first_o to_o bury_v their_o martyr_n and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o body_n entire_a they_o endeavour_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o least_o piece_n if_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n have_v leave_v any_o rest_n or_o relic_n now_o these_o relic_n be_v bury_v honourable_o without_o those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o happen_v etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o the_o temple_n and_o adore_v of_o relic_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o cassander_n that_o learned_a and_o moderate_a papist_n in_o his_o consultation_n art_n 21._o touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n in_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o abuse_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o for_o basil_n in_o definit_a latior_fw-la c._n 40._o complain_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o aftertime_n there_o be_v too_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o relic_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n there_o happen_v also_o other_o evil_n namely_o that_o out_o of_o avarice_n to_o delude_v the_o simple_a people_n false_a miracle_n be_v coin_v and_o cry_v up_o whereby_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v nourish_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ravish_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o miracle_n than_o provoke_v unto_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o unto_o a_o emendation_n of_o life_n sometime_o also_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n abuse_v the_o superstition_n of_o man_n new_a relic_n be_v revel_v whereby_o also_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v wrought_v hence_o that_o lugdunense_n decree_n c._n 62._o let_v not_o prelate_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o vain_a figment_n as_o for_o profit_n sake_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v also_o many_o be_v find_v who_o make_v gain_v of_o the_o saint_n relic_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o they_o be_v everywhere_o carry_v about_o by_o vile_a and_o vagrant_a man_n like_o the_o sacreds_n of_o isis_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o many_o lie_v to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o be_v full_a everywhere_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o prince_n and_o prelate_n will_v inquire_v into_o they_o great_a number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v imposture_n and_o cheat_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o all_o these_o antichristian_a image_n cross_n and_o relic_n which_o fill_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o canonic_a theology_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o §_o 4._o another_o piece_n of_o antichrist_n canonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n anticlrists_n sacrifice_n from_o demon_n sacrifice_n consist_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o pagan_n perform_v to_o and_o by_o their_o demon_n we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o plato_n that_o one_o great_a office_n of_o the_o philosopher_n demon_n be_v to_o convey_v man_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n thereby_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n transfer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o their_o demon-saint_n but_o further_a the_o pagan_n have_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o demon_n so_o plato_n repub._n 5._o pag._n 468._o tell_v we_o that_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o homer_n worship_v these_o demon_n in_o their_o assembly_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o full_a cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v this_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n so_o numb_a 25.2_o 3._o where_o israel_n be_v say_v 3._o num._n 25.2_o 3._o v._o 2._o to_o bow_v down_o or_o worship_n before_o the_o god_n of_o moab_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o v._o 3._o particular_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n again_o deut._n 32.17_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n or_o demon_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o these_o deisied_a baalim_fw-la and_o demon-god_n be_v evident_a by_o david_n explication_n 106.28_o psal_n 106.28_o psal_n 106.28_o where_o he_o say_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n and_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v evident_o mean_v those_o sacrifice_n they_o perform_v to_o their_o baalim_fw-la or_o demon_n which_o be_v but_o great_a personage_n deify_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o mede_n bochart_n and_o diodate_v have_v observe_v now_o that_o antichrist_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o personation_n or_o imitamen_fw-la of_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o pagan_n give_v their_o dead_a hero_n or_o demon_n will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a parallel_n 1._o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_fw-fr imitamen_fw-la of_o demon_n sacrifice_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n so_o much_o adore_v be_v that_o of_o their_o mass_n or_o hostie_a as_o they_o call_v it_o wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o eat_v their_o breaden_a god_n in_o commemoration_n as_o they_o fancy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n yet_o real_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o those_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a psal_n 106.28_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mention_v rev._n 13.7_o these_o papist_n have_v much_o excede_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o devote_v heathen_n have_v more_o honour_n for_o their_o demon-god_n than_o after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o such_o to_o eat_v they_o present_o as_o the_o papist_n eat_v their_o breaden_a god_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n so_o monstrose_n that_o averro_n himself_o abhor_v it_o 24.26_o anima_fw-la mea_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la mat._n 24.26_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o philosopher_n than_o with_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v their_o god_n this_o idol-christ_n seem_v prophetical_o strike_v at_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 24.26_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o shall_v pretend_v their_o false_a christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o render_v by_o the_o french_a es_z ciboire_n i.e._n say_v they_o in_o the_o cabinet_n wherein_o meat_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o it_o proper_o denote_v the_o priest_n pix_n or_o cabinet_n wherein_o he_o lay_v up_o the_o hostie_a or_o breaden_a god_n and_o thus_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o primary_n notion_n import_v namely_o a_o secret_a place_n or_o cabinet_n wherein_o any_o provision_n be_v lay_v up_o whence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o dispensator_fw-la or_o steward_n that_o lay_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o as_o need_n require_v provision_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o omniscient_a lord_n foresee_v how_o much_o these_o son_n of_o antichrist_n will_v blaspheme_v he_o by_o pretend_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o sacred_a symbol_n into_o his_o body_n and_o idolise_v the_o same_o he_o give_v this_o general_a premonition_n to_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o believe_v those_o antichristian_a priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o bread_n cabinet_n or_o pix_n wherein_o their_o hostie_n lie_v hide_v and_o o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o contradiction_n lie_v involve_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a contradiction_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v continue_v without_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o all_o philosopher_n now_o grant_v that_o quantity_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a much_o less_o separable_a from_o the_o body_n it_o appertain_v unto_o see_v the_o contradiction_n that_o attend_v this_o popish_a transubstantiation_n well_o demonstrate_v by_o derodone_n in_o his_o funeral_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o as_o many_o contradiction_n so_o also_o many_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n attend_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v this_o well_o describe_v by_o learned_a bochart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o veron_n part_n 3._o chap._n 24._o paragr_n 122._o pag._n 1292._o in_o this_o masse-sacrifice_n what_o a_o world_n of_o ridicules_a be_v there_o the_o priest_n make_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o altar_n kiss_v
it_o sprinkle_v incense_n on_o it_o on_o solemn_a day_n to_o chasse_v away_o the_o devil_n he_o run_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o then_o on_o the_o left_a and_o anon_o turn_v towards_o the_o people_n after_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n he_o bow_v himself_o and_o then_o lift_v himself_o up_o he_o raise_v and_o then_o let_v we_o fall_v the_o tone_n of_o his_o voice_n he_o beat_v his_o breast_n he_o groan_v he_o join_v his_o hand_n and_o cross_v his_o thumb_n he_o close_v and_o then_o extende_v his_o arm_n he_o make_v many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o awake_v he_o show_v his_o god_n in_o one_o hand_n over_o his_o shoulder_n then_o hide_v it_o and_o again_o lift_v it_o up_o with_o both_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n and_o after_o he_o have_v play_v with_o it_o he_o eat_v it_o thus_o bochart_n who_o in_o what_o forego_v paragr_n 15._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n 24._o pag._n 1140._o say_v that_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o priest_n vaunt_v how_o they_o create_v their_o creator_n so_o gabriel_n biel_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n lect._n 4._o he_o that_o have_v create_v i_o have_v give_v i_o leave_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o to_o create_v he_o and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v name_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o exceed_v in_o some_o regard_v the_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v original_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o 10.21_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n turn_v by_o the_o papist_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.21_o another_o part_n of_o the_o pagan_n demon-sacrifice_n take_v in_o their_o libamina_fw-la or_o drinke-offering_n so_o plato_n in_o the_o foremention_v repub._n 5._o pag._n 468._o say_v they_o worship_v their_o demon_n with_o full_a cup_n so_o jer._n 44.18_o we_o read_v of_o drinke-offering_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o more_o express_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cup_n of_o devil_n as_o we_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v better_a render_v demon_n i_o e._n those_o drinke-offering_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o demon_n as_o mede_n apostasy_n of_o late_a time_n p._n 29._o the_o pythagorising-gnostics_a symbolize_v with_o the_o pagan_n in_o partake_v of_o their_o demon-cup_n or_o drink_v offering_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n come_v under_o this_o very_a condemnation_n do_v it_o they_o turn_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o demon-cup_n sure_o this_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n make_v up_o of_o their_o breaden-god_n and_o wine-god_n equalise_v if_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o demon_n which_o our_o apostle_n strike_v at_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o and_o therefore_o come_v under_o the_o same_o sentence_n 3._o demon_n popish_a ten_o and_o offering_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o demon_n the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o ten_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o offering_n which_o they_o confer_v on_o their_o demon_n so_o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o carthaginian_n pay_v their_o ten_o yearly_a to_o hercules_n who_o be_v their_o chief_a daemon_n and_o of_o phenician_a extract_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o solon_n that_o the_o athenian_n separate_v their_o ten_o for_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o which_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n pay_v unto_o he_o their_o great_a demon_n the_o pope_n a_o exact_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imitamen_fw-la of_o these_o demon-tenths_a again_o the_o pagan_n have_v several_a other_o offering_n which_o they_o conser_v on_o their_o demon_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o demon-table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o give_v their_o offering_n to_o antichrist_n and_o their_o other_o demon-saint_n exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o pagan_n offering_n to_o their_o demon_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o antichrist_n s_n crifice_n be_v all_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o demon-sacrifice_n §_o 5._o another_o part_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o exorcism_n wonder_n 5._o popish_a exorcism_n and_o lie_a wonder_n from_o demon_n lie_v wonder_n sorcery_n and_o power_n of_o work_a wonder_n which_o he_o pretende_v unto_o and_o claim_v as_o a_o privilege_n appendent_a to_o his_o chair_n as_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o indeed_o have_v its_o origine_fw-la from_o pagan_a divination_n and_o sorcery_n that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o paul_n character_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o seem_v probable_a from_o grotius_n explication_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o who_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n magician_n among_o who_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v chief_a '_o who_o say_v he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n while_n timothy_n live_v and_o be_v here_o in_o a_o particular_a maimer_n denote_v though_o we_o have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o restrain_v this_o famose_n character_n of_o antichrist_n with_o grotius_n to_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n or_o with_o hammond_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o gnostic_n disciple_n yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o these_o learned_a man_n that_o these_o famose_n pythagorean_n magician_n as_o they_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v allow_v some_o room_n in_o this_o text._n for_o look_v as_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o demoniac_a wonder_n make_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platoniste_n porphyry_n etc._n etc._n a_o counter_a christ_n or_o equal_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o simon_n magus_n by_o the_o gnostic_n so_o the_o great_a roman_a antichrist_n have_v by_o his_o lie_a wonder_n sorcery_n and_o exorcism_n or_o devil-chassing_a power_n make_v himself_o a_o corrival_n with_o christ_n this_o seem_v far_a evident_a from_o v._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n or_o as_o the_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o word_n incline_v in_o imitation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o all_o the_o lie_a wonder_n exorcism_n or_o conjure_v power_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o his_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o pythagorean_n sorcery_n and_o magic_a art_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o their_o daemon_n theologie_n and_o power_n pretend_v unto_o of_o which_o see_v more_o book_n 1._o chap._n 3._o §_o 9_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n be_v great_a magician_n and_o herein_o type_n of_o antichrist_n exorcist_n appear_v far_a from_o what_o grotius_n observe_v on_o ephes_n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o these_o man_n act_v very_o cunning_o and_o that_o from_o a_o art_n of_o seduce_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o pythagorean_n be_v chief_o indicate_v here_o of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n be_v magician_n that_o magic_a art_n be_v much_o exercise_v at_o ephesus_n appear_v act._n 19.9_o thus_o grotius_n who_o i_o cite_v only_o for_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pythagorean_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a sorcerer_n and_o so_o herein_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o son_n glory_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o lie_a wonder_n whereby_o they_o make_v good_a their_o father_n prophetic_a character_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lie_v wonder_n which_o yet_o they_o impose_v on_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o divine_a miracle_n this_o wonder-working_a power_n which_o the_o popish_a exorcist_n pretend_v unto_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o sect._n 2._o §_o 4_o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n these_o lie_a wonder_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fabulose_fw-la monk_n immediate_o after_o julian_n the_o apostate_n death_n who_o coin_v many_o lie_a report_n of_o wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o glorify_a martyr_n upon_o notice_n take_v by_o they_o of_o man_n devotion_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n whence_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n of_o sin_n appoint_v by_o his_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n certain_a exorcist_n in_o his_o church_n for_o
we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o something_o hereof_o be_v find_v in_o they_o very_o early_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o symbolise_v humour_n thereby_o to_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o a_o embracement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o cyprian_a l._n 3._o epist_n 15_o 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr moneg_n origen_n l._n 3._o in_o job_n &_o august_n epist_n 68_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v introduce_v seem_v this_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o christian_a special_o if_o a_o martyr_n the_o follow_a year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n they_o make_v public_a commemoration_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o faith_n christian_a exploit_n and_o divine_a assistance_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o like_a good_a issue_n then_o the_o parent_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o render_v the_o commemoration_n more_o solemn_a present_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o congregation_n then_o present_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o other_o food_n many_o also_o to_o keep_v alive_a their_o memory_n in_o the_o church_n will_v leave_v on_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n certain_a legacy_n to_o be_v pay_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o such_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o anniversary_n commemoration_n yet_o these_o offering_n be_v look_v on_o in_o those_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o as_o memorial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a courage_n with_o other_o good_a deed_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v traitè_fw-fr des_fw-fr ancien_fw-fr ceremony_n l'an_v 200._o p._n 20._o but_o last_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n do_v too_o much_o symbolise_v with_o the_o gentile_n daemon_n worship_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v incomparable_o well_o explicate_v by_o be_v case_n exer._n 16._o n_o 43._o where_o he_o show_v that_o these_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teletae_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o perform_v their_o chief_a sacreds_n by_o night_n and_o they_o be_v various_a some_o great_a some_o lesser_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o these_o sacreds_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o consummation_n this_o end_n they_o interpret_v the_o perduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o its_o descent_n into_o the_o body_n so_o olympiodorus_n in_o platon_n phaedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scope_n of_o these_o teletae_n be_v to_o reduce_v soul_n to_o that_o end_n from_o which_o they_o at_o first_o descend_v as_o from_o its_o principe_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teletae_n to_o be_v as_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n thence_o augustin_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o say_v that_o satan_n have_v cast_v delude_v soul_n headlong_o into_o hell_n by_o promise_v the_o purgation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o those_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teletas_n which_o give_v we_o a_o great_a account_n of_o that_o antichristian_a purgatory_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o sectator_n of_o antichrist_n and_o take_v up_o by_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o pagan_a teletae_n of_o which_o see_v more_o court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 2._o c._n 9_o §_o 10._o this_o philosophic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o purgatory_n begin_v indeed_o very_o early_o to_o gain_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n alexandria_n antichristian_a purgatory_n from_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o as_o we_o need_v no_o way_n doubt_v have_v its_o foundation_n from_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n where_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n be_v then_o in_o great_a vogue_n whence_o origen_n with_o many_o other_o piece_n of_o demon-worship_n suck_v in_o this_o also_o of_o purgatory_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o monk_n his_o successor_n afterward_o digest_v and_o improve_v and_o at_o last_o antichrist_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n as_o before_o these_o antichristian_a teletae_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v to_o some_o maturity_n even_o in_o augustin_n time_n for_o he_o de_fw-mi civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 26_o 27._o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a superstitiose_fw-la person_n who_o carry_v their_o junket_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n and_o there_o make_v their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o author_n of_o traitè_fw-fr des_fw-fr ancien_fw-fr cerem_fw-la pag._n 39_o affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 380_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a progress_n wade_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o author_n pag._n 44._o show_v we_o how_o the_o vigil_n or_o watch_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o the_o usage_n of_o sing_v and_o taper_n at_o their_o burial_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 400_o as_o before_o hence_o also_o spring_v the_o passing-bel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n attend_v with_o prayer_n last_o all_o funeral-treatments_a oration_n sermon_n prayer_n at_o the_o grave_a so_o much_o in_o request_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thereby_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o papal_n primatie_fw-mi and_o tradition_n from_o ethnic_a philosophy_n §_o 1._o another_o piece_n of_o antichrist_n canon-law_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v his_o canonic_a papal_a primatie_n pagan_a antichrist_n canonic_a primatic_n a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o pagan_a which_o we_o may_v reckon_v also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o for_o as_o mede_n well_o observe_v the_o whole_a of_o antichristianisme_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o prophetic_a character_n of_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o antichrist_n primatie_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a primatie_fw-mi establish_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o canon-law_n for_o decret_a part_n 1._o distinct_a 21._o edit_fw-la colon._n a_o 1631._o pag._n 62._o i_o find_v according_a to_o this_o exact_a version_n these_o very_a word_n among_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n keep_v so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v simple_a priest_n some_o arch-presbyter_n some_o chorepiscopi_fw-la some_o bishop_n some_o arch-bishop_n some_o metropolitan_o some_o primate_fw-la some_o patriarch_n some_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la high_a priest_n or_o pope_n this_o difference_n be_v introduce_v chief_o from_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v their_o flamen_n some_o arch-flaman_n other_o proto-flaman_n thus_o the_o canonist_n who_o indeed_o give_v we_o a_o good_a genealogy_n of_o all_o their_o canonic_a primatie_n i_o find_v this_o well_o observe_v by_o learned_a bochart_n country_n veron_n part_n 3._o paragr_n 86._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 883._o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v join_v those_o of_o the_o pagan_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o model_n that_o they_o have_v build_v all_o their_o papal_a hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v the_o like_a observation_n in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imp._n sum._n potest_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 350._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o exemple_n chief_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o evident_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a custom_n or_o proper_a only_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o descendants_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o druid_n teach_v we_o the_o druid_n say_v caesar_n have_v one_o precedent_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o they_o comm._n druidibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la summam_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la caes_n comm._n also_o that_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o sacreds_n be_v very_o ancient_a thucydides_n teach_v we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o corcyrean_o colony_n of_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o
be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n on_o which_o place_n the_o ancient_a scholiast_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o the_o metropolis_n strabo_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o catti_n and_o marcellinus_n of_o a_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o burgondian_o etc._n etc._n thus_o grotius_n so_o bochart_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v priest_n in_o phrygia_n call_v galli_n and_o archigalli_n as_o before_o s._n 3._o §_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pagan_n general_o have_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o one_o chief_a priest_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a primatie_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o this_o papal_a primatie_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n school_n papal_a primatie_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n in_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n school_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seminary_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o demon-worship_n so_o also_o the_o fruitful_a womb_n wherein_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o lineament_n of_o antichrist_n receive_v their_o first_o conception_n and_o formation_n and_o among_o other_o part_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n his_o head_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o usurp_a primatie_n be_v also_o form_v in_o this_o philosophy_n church_n or_o school_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o much_o i_o gather_v from_o grotius_n his_o gallic_n epistle_n epist_n 162._o pag._n 397._o where_n prove_v that_o clemens_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v genuine_a he_o give_v this_o as_o one_o argument_n namely_o that_o he_o never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o extravagant_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v after_o marke_n death_n to_o be_v introduce_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o that_o exemple_n elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o papal_a primatie_n begin_v very_o early_o in_o this_o philosophise_n church_n at_o alexandria_n soon_o after_o marke_n death_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v from_o their_o too_o great_a symbolise_v with_o that_o pythagorean_n platonic_a school_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n neither_o be_v grotius_n singular_a in_o this_o his_o observation_n for_o i_o long_v ago_o observe_v the_o same_o who_o make_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n in_o alexandria_n the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v one_o minister_n above_o another_o in_o power_n about_o the_o year_n 140._o and_o a_o learned_a divine_a assure_v we_o that_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o breeder_n of_o diocesan_n government_n which_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o speedy_a be_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o antichristian_a primatie_n at_o alexandria_n as_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o arrive_v to_o a_o patriarchie_n §_o 2._o but_o albeit_o the_o papal_a primatie_n have_v its_o first_o conception_n and_o fomentation_n at_o alexandria_n pagan-rome_n 2._o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o papal_a primatie_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o imitation_n of_o pagan-rome_n yet_o its_o chief_a nursery_n and_o throne_n be_v at_o rome_n for_o here_o according_a to_o divine_a prediction_n antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o head_n of_o this_o papal_a hierarchy_n have_v his_o main_a seat_n and_o residence_n now_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o papal_a hierarchy_n establish_v at_o rome_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o pagan_a hierarchy_n or_o rather_o demonarchie_n establish_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o its_o part_n first_o empire_n 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o head_n of_o this_o papal_a primatie_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a of_o who_o usurp_a dignity_n and_o primatie_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o and_o extract_v from_o the_o demonarchie_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v how_o exact_o parallel_n they_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n by_o numa_n plutarch_n give_v we_o a_o good_a account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n numa_n pompilius_n say_v he_o erect_v the_o pontific_a college_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o pontifex_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o pontifices_fw-la who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a pontifex_n who_o have_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pontific_a law_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o none_o break_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n nor_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a thing_n into_o religion_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o very_a same_o pontific_a dignity_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n have_v he_o not_o assume_v the_o very_a name_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o be_v he_o not_o master_n of_o the_o pontific_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o how_o they_o shall_v serve_v his_o demon-god_n or_o saint_n again_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 15_o c._n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n make_v romulus_n a_o flamen_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o priesthood_n so_o excel_v in_o the_o roman_a sacreds_n witness_v the_o apex_n that_o they_o have_v only_o three_o flamen_n institute_v to_o the_o three_o god_n the_o diale_a to_o jupiter_n the_o martiale_fw-la to_o mars_n the_o quirinale_n to_o romulus_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o this_o place_n explicate_v what_o this_o flamen_n dedicate_v to_o romulus_n be_v tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n numa_n pompilius_n make_v some_o which_o he_o call_v flamen_n who_o chief_a ensign_n be_v a_o hat_n as_o the_o bishop_n now_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thread_n of_o white_a wool_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v filamine_n from_o fila_fw-la lanae_fw-la and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o apex_n which_o augustin_n make_v mention_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flamen_n that_o which_o cover_v the_o head_n namely_o the_o fila_fw-la lanea_fw-la or_o cap._n this_o apex_n add_v he_o the_o roman_n give_v to_o none_o but_o their_o chief_a priest_n as_o now_o the_o mitre_n so_o lucan_n et_fw-la tollens_fw-la apicem_fw-la gentroso_fw-la vertice_fw-la flamen_n and_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o very_a same_o dignity_n and_o primatie_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v §_o 1_o be_v he_o not_o the_o proto-flamen_n and_o have_v he_o not_o his_o mitre_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o proto-flamen's_a apex_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o parallel_n a_o little_a far_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o we_o just_a now_o observe_v of_o numa_n pompilius_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o great_a highpriest_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o have_v a_o absolute_a disposition_n of_o the_o pontific_a hierarchy_n college_n and_o law_n this_o title_n and_o dignity_n the_o emperor_n affect_v '_o till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o after_o pagan_a rome_n turn_v christian_n the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o some_o while_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n '_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o empire_n usurp_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o good_a clavis_fw-la to_o that_o prediction_n of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o he_o who_o now_o let_v i.e._n the_o roman_a emperor_n 2.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o who_o have_v the_o very_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v '_o till_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o event_n have_v make_v this_o evident_a that_o the_o rise_v and_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o tyrannic_a empire_n be_v according_a to_o the_o declension_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o civil_a empire_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o the_o late_a decrease_v the_o former_a increase_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v revel_v 13.1_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o power_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o break_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o that_o antichrist_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n seem_v clear_a from_o that_o part_n of_o his_o character_n
rev._n 13.12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beste_n before_o he_o so_o v._n 15._o paul_n antichrist_n character_n by_o paul_n but_o all_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o that_o character_n which_o paul_n give_v he_o 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o that_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v hammond_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o text_n note_v e_o understande_v by_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n simon_n magus_n and_o that_o exclusive_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n so_o bellarmine_n also_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o single_a person_n as_o grotius_n after_o he_o but_o this_o fond_a conceit_n have_v be_v already_o refute_v sufficient_o out_o of_o mede_n s._n 2._o §_o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o part_n apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o apostasy_n it_o be_v say_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o or_o a_o apostasy_n i.e._n a_o total_a universal_a horrid_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o particular_a heretic_n or_o heresy_n in_o those_o time_n 1_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o prophetic_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o then_o existent_a 2_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o total_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o heresy_n then_o in_o be_v because_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o then_o on_o foot_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o general_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o describe_v this_o general_a revolt_n by_o its_o head_n sin_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n of_o sin_n 1_o we_o may_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v style_v that_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o singularity_n which_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v his_o parallel_n if_o we_o have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v 1_o his_o name_n he_o be_v style_v for_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o oppose_v christ_n or_o a_o counter-christ_n i.e._n antichrist_n he_o be_v style_v also_o rev._n 13.11_o the_o two-horned_n beste_n and_o rev._n 16.13_o 19_o 20._o the_o false_a prophet_n 2_o as_o for_o his_o ancestor_n we_o may_v run_v up_o his_o gnealogie_n to_o cain_n and_o the_o pharisee_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o nimrod_n pharaoh_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o tyrannic_a persecution_n to_o balaam_n barchozba_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o simon_n magus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o imposture_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o the_o gnostic_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o pythagorean_n infusion_n and_o superstition_n yet_o his_o immediate_a parent_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o 15._o and_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o the_o apostate_n church_n rev._n 17.1_o 5._o 3_o as_o for_o his_o first_o conception_n it_o be_v very_o early_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n as_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o which_o john_n be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o as_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 4_o his_o nativity_n and_o birth_n cluverus_n on_o revel_n 11._o tom._n 3._o pag._n 29_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o an._n 440_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o so_o he_o make_v pope_n leo_n magnus_n the_o first_o of_o the_o antichristian_a line_n in_o who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beste_n begin_v and_o indeed_o his_o argument_n to_o begin_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n with_o leo_n magnus_n seem_v weighty_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assume_v a_o universal_a domination_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n math._n 16.18_o 19_o of_o which_o see_v more_o cluverus_n and_o if_o we_o begin_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o leo_n magnus_n than_o his_o destruction_n will_v be_v about_o an._n 1700_o accord_v to_o the_o prophetic_a determination_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o where_n antichrist_n duration_n be_v confine_v unto_o 1260_o year_n but_o 2_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o observe_v here_o the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a which_o imply_v a_o universality_n or_o perfection_n both_o of_o part_n and_o degree_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o sin_n both_o extensively_n and_o intensively_n 1_n extensively_n or_o as_o to_o the_o part_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o complexe_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o so_o flagitiose_fw-la and_o monstrose_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v not_o some_o idea_n in_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o his_o head_n contain_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pelagian_a infusion_n the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v he_o not_o also_o a_o man_n of_o schism_n have_v not_o his_o tyrannic_a domination_n prove_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v he_o not_o also_o a_o man_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v not_o all_o the_o demon-superstition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o s._n 3_o be_v not_o his_o mother-church_n style_v rev._n 17.1_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n i.e._n idolatry_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o rev._n 13.1_o 5_o 6_o do_v he_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n i.e._n angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n blaspheme_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o saint_n worship_n be_v not_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i.e._n his_o sovereign_n nature_n attribute_n and_o perfection_n blaspheme_v by_o his_o idolatry_n and_o will-worship_n what_o be_v blasphemy_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n but_o the_o diminish_n or_o blemish_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 1_o by_o take_v that_o from_o god_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o 3_o by_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v he_o not_o also_o a_o man_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o usurpation_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o hellbred_n piece_n of_o pride_n than_o for_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o may_v he_o not_o also_o be_v just_o style_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n as_o revel_v 17.6_o yea_o be_v not_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v ever_o shed_v from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n approve_v by_o he_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o murderer_n find_v as_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n rev._n 11.7_o and_o be_v he_o not_o likewise_o a_o man_n of_o avarice_n or_o covetousness_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o avariciose_fw-la miser_n find_v as_o this_o who_o measure_v all_o godliness_n by_o gain_n be_v not_o the_o chamber_n of_o rome_n well_o characterise_v by_o one_o who_o style_v it_o a_o infernal_a golphe_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o that_o come_v to_o it_o without_o ever_o refund_v any_o part_n may_v we_o not_o also_o deserve_o term_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n be_v not_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o his_o church_n 14.8_o rev._n 14.8_o do_v we_o not_o read_v revel_v 18_o 23._o of_o his_o sorcery_n 23._o rev._n 18_o 23._o which_o we_o find_v explicate_v revel_v 14.8_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o wrath_n but_o poison_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 18.23_o namely_o those_o poisonous_a philtre_n or_o bewitch_a charm_n whereby_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n bewitch_v the_o nation_n in_o allusion_n to_o whore_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v philtre_n to_o their_o paramour_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n thereby_o to_o charm_v their_o affection_n as_o mede_n again_o be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n of_o sensuality_n and_o impurity_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o guilty_a of_o such_o uncleanness_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a o_o what_o luxury_n sodomy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o antichristian_a beste_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o usual_o punish_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o corporal_n as_o before_o be_v he_o not_o also_o a_o man_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o satan_n a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n
2_o thes_n 2.4_o sit_v etc._n etc._n say_v that_o this_o circumstance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n ezech._n 28.2_o i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 28.2_o ezech._n 28.2_o we_o may_v take_v in_o both_o because_o they_o be_v both_o type_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o may_v add_v hereto_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11.36_o 11.36_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o tyre_n also_o antiochus_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n type_n of_o antichrist_n dan._n 11.36_o and_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n etc._n etc._n also_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n mat._n 24.15_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o pagan_a monarch_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n type_n of_o antichrist_n his_o spiritual_a domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o indeed_o this_o tyrannic_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n in_o many_o regard_n excede_v all_o those_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tyre_n antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o augustin_n the_o civ_o l._n 18._o c._n 52_o 53_o etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o eleven_o will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v here_o 1_o subjective_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o for_o his_o rule_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o under_o the_o pretexte_v of_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pagan_n nebuchadnezar_n antiochus_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o it_o as_o antichrist_n who_o tyranny_n be_v not_o extern_a and_o open_a but_o intern_a and_o under_o pretexte_v of_o a_o vicarious_a power_n from_o christ_n revel_v 13.11_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o bare-faced_n but_o mask_v enemy_n 2_o we_o may_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la against_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o or_o rule_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o order_n to_o its_o ruin_n thus_o mestrezat_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i.e._n antichrist_n shall_v by_o his_o empire_n ruin_v the_o church_n spiritual_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v it_o corporal_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sit_v or_o domination_n for_o ruin_n as_o it_o arrive_v from_o a_o cancer_n on_o the_o body_n 3_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o give_v this_o gloss_n hereon_o we_o need_v no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n v._o 4._o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la he_o sit_v for_o a_o friend_n i.e._n as_o a_o friend_n though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o i_o conceive_v our_o commun_n version_n be_v most_o authentic_a which_o also_o comprehende_v both_o the_o former_a for_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o counter-christ_n for_o the_o church_n ruin_n not_o edification_n and_o thus_o though_o his_o session_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o against_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o his_o pretension_n of_o sit_v as_o christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o church_n be_v but_o politic_a expedient_n by_o which_o he_o do_v more_o effectual_o ruin_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ephes_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o thus_o the_o father_n as_o augustin_n etc._n etc._n general_o understand_v then_o it_o follow_v god_n as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n esa_n 14.12_o 13._o or_o of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n ezech._n 28.2_o for_o add_v mestrezat_n who_o ever_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o domination_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o deporte_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v not_o antichrist_n usurp_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonarchie_n to_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o sit_v on_o his_o pontific_a chair_n which_o he_o style_v st._n peter_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o have_v he_o not_o his_o pontific_a sceptre_n or_o staff_n i.e._n his_o canon_n law_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n or_o law_n have_v he_o not_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.18_o to_o bind_v who_o christ_n absolve_v and_o to_o absolve_v who_o christ_n bind_v do_v he_o not_o condemn_v what_o god_n command_v and_o command_v what_o god_n condemn_v be_v not_o that_o evil_a by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a by_o god_n and_o that_o good_a by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v evil_a by_o he_o do_v not_o all_o his_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n bespeak_v he_o a_o idol-god_n or_o demon_n so_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n i.e._n exhibit_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o those_o great_a daemon_n idol_n which_o the_o pagan_n erect_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n attract_v to_o himself_o the_o eye_n heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o adorer_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n do_v thereby_o virtual_o if_o not_o formal_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v divi_z augusti_fw-la and_o worship_v as_o demon_n at_o least_o after_o their_o death_n just_o so_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n yet_o virtual_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n or_o a_o demon-christ_n by_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o a_o pontifex_n maximus_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n chair_n and_o key_n etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o antichrist_n ecclesiastic_a tradition_n 4.1_o all_o popish_a tradition_n doctrine_n of_o demon_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o with_o which_o his_o canonic_a theology_n or_o law_n be_v so_o great_o stuff_v be_v all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o demon_n in_o imitation_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o we_o have_v before_o s._n 2._o §_o 3_o 4._o speak_v somewhat_o of_o antichrist_n ecclesiastic_a tradition_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o canon-law_n we_o shall_v now_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a material_n of_o his_o canonic_a theology_n and_o indeed_o the_o main_a body_n of_o antichrist_n pontific_a canon-law_n be_v make_v up_o of_o certain_a ecclesiastic_a tradition_n which_o he_o pretende_v to_o have_v receive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o their_o true_a genealogy_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o corrupt_a imitaman_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o the_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v recollect_v what_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v of_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o great_a founder_n and_o promotor_n of_o demon-worship_n who_o always_o receive_v pythagoras_n institutes_n as_o divine_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o he_o their_o master_n by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o all_o those_o great_a founder_n of_o demon-worship_n never_o presume_v so_o much_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o deliver_v any_o institute_n or_o canon_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o demon_n without_o some_o pretention_n of_o divine_a tradition_n so_o numa_n pompilius_n lycurgus_n solon_n and_o all_o those_o great_a legislator_n pretend_v unto_o a_o divine_a tradition_n for_o all_o those_o institutes_n or_o canon_n they_o deliver_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n plato_n abound_v in_o expression_n to_o this_o
the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o papism_n or_o antichristianisme_n 1_o he_o give_v the_o first_o line_n to_o all_o mystic_a theology_n by_o turn_v all_o scripture_n even_o the_o most_o plain_a into_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a mode_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n 2_o sect._n 1._o §_o 1._o 2_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o monastic_a life_n abstinence_n and_o austerity_n 1_n he_o emaseulate_v himself_o i.e._n extinguish_v virility_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n 2_o he_o understand_v those_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o have_v two_o coat_n shoe_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o morrow_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o thence_o affect_v voluntary_a poverty_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n his_o successor_n 3_o he_o abstain_v from_o necessary_a food_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o popish_a monk_n whereby_o he_o endanger_v his_o health_n 4_o he_o affect_v superstitiose_fw-la sanctity_n and_o severity_n abstain_v from_o necessary_a sleep_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n as_o monk_n 3_o he_o hold_v human_a merit_n and_o justisication_n by_o work_n place_v man_n satisfaction_n tear_n contrition_n and_o other_o good_a work_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o his_o hom._n 24._o on_o number_n and_o 24_o and_o 23_o on_o joshua_n and_o hom._n 1._o in_o ezech._n 4_o he_o assert_v with_o the_o papist_n perfection_n in_o this_o life_n namely_o that_o saint_n may_v extinguish_v all_o though_o foam_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o which_o see_v lib._n 1._o in_o job_n hom._n 8._o and_o hieron_n ad_fw-la ctesiph_n advers._fw-la pelagianos_fw-la 5_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o introduce_v purgatory_n from_o the_o platonic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n plato_n notion_n of_o purgatory_n see_v in_o what_o follow_v chap._n 2._o s._n 3._o §_o 11._o and_o origen_n in_o imitation_n hereof_o hold_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o here_o but_o other_o pass_v with_o we_o into_o the_o next_o life_n where_o they_o be_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o sire_n purge_v out_o of_o which_o see_v his_o hom._n 8._o in_o leviticus_n hom._n 2_o &_o 3._o in_o psal_n &_o hom._n 14._o in_o jeremy_n 4._o there_o be_v many_o other_o great_a error_n assert_v and_o introduce_v by_o origen_n origen_n other_o error_n of_o origen_n from_o that_o platonic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o its_o corrupt_a infusion_n as_o 1_o he_o hold_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v thut_n all_o soul_n be_v produce_v at_o once_o and_o distribute_v into_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n so_o nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 23._o as_o epiphanius_n hieronymus_n and_o suidas_n relate_v that_o origen_n hold_v human_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v before_o body_n and_o that_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v chain_v to_o body_n which_o be_v a_o great_a philosopheme_n among_o the_o platoniste_n 2_o hieronymus_n epist_n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la &_o apol._n 2._o adversus_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o imitation_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o 3_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v at_o last_o save_v and_o that_o after_o long_a punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 6_o 8._o hom._n 9_o in_o jerem._n which_o also_o be_v relate_v by_o theophilus_n epiphanius_n hieronymus_n and_o augustinus_n so_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n divest_v of_o its_o body_n convert_v many_o soul_n 4_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v round_o aereous_a and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o now_o be_v thus_o the_o resurrect_a l._n 4._o &_o expos_n in_o psal_n 1._o as_o hieron_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v which_o he_o imbibe_v from_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophic_a in_o the_o alexandrine_n school_n be_v more_o full_o explicate_v by_o hieronymus_n in_o epistolis_fw-la ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la and_o pammachium_fw-la and_o oceanum_n tom._n 2._o oper._n p._n 190._o also_o in_o apolog._n adversus_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la these_o his_o venomous_a error_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v espouse_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n who_o drink_v in_o the_o same_o with_o much_o greediness_n and_o diffuse_v they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o their_o mystic_a theology_n which_o give_v great_a contest_v among_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n as_o baronius_n have_v well_o observe_v on_o the_o year_n 256._o alexander_n eusebius_n didymus_n and_o other_o studiose_o endeavour_v the_o defence_n of_o origen_n but_o methodius_n eustachius_n apollinarius_n anastasius_n theophilus_n hieronymus_n athanasius_n augustinus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n an._n 551._o condemn_v origen_n of_o many_o pestilential_a and_o prodigiose_fw-la error_n imbibe_v from_o ethnic_a philosopher_n cluverus_n in_o apocalyps_n tom._n 2._o p._n 315_o etc._n etc._n apply_v that_o character_n rev._n 8.10_o 11._o 11._o rev._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n unto_o origen_n who_o as_o severus_n sulpitius_n observe_v in_o what_o he_o do_v well_o come_v short_a of_o none_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o he_o err_v none_o be_v worse_a that_o this_o text_n revel_v 8.10_o 11._o point_n out_o origen_n cluverus_n prove_v 1_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o three_o trumpet_n which_o answer_v exact_o to_o origen_n 2_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o character_n 1_o he_o burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n which_o note_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o mat._n 5.15_o joh._n 5.35_o 2_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o his_o spiritual_a celestial_a light_n into_o miserable_a terrene_a darkness_n of_o ethnic_a philosophy_n 3_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n i.e._n on_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o 4_o and_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o his_o dogme_n and_o superstitiose_fw-la severity_n but_o to_o conclude_v origen_n character_n the_o original_a spring_n of_o these_o his_o monstrose_a error_n seem_v these_o 1_o the_o natural_a luxuriance_n of_o his_o exorbitant_a fantasy_n which_o recreated_a itself_o in_o the_o allegoric_a mode_n of_o the_o platoniste_n 2_o his_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a theology_n 3_o his_o too_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o 4_o his_o affectation_n of_o new_a term_n and_o modes_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n 5_o but_o most_o of_o all_o his_o insolent_a abuse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o truth_n by_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o platonic_a philosophemes_n hence_o basil_n hom._n 3._o hexaem_n severe_o redargues_fw-la origen_n allegoric_a mode_n of_o theologise_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fabulose_fw-la figment_n greg._n nazianzen_n orat._n 42._o style_n origen_n way_n of_o comment_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o a_o conjector_n of_o dream_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o artemidorus_n and_o apollonius_n attalus_n as_o before_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o greg._n nyssenus_n in_o cant._n praesat_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr ho._n opat_fw-la c._n 18._o dispute_n sharp_o against_o the_o deliry_n or_o sick_a dream_n of_o origen_n cyril_n alexandrin_n in_o act._n council_n c_o p._n stigmatise_v origen_n with_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n have_v start_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 64._o have_v write_v severe_o against_o origen_n error_n who_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-willed_a sophist_n or_o one_o tenacious_a of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o wisdom_n and_o he_o term_v his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurdity_n and_o perniciose_fw-la doctrine_n in_o many_o part_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o greek_a theologue_n in_o the_o five_o oecumenic_n council_n anathematise_v he_o for_o his_o error_n of_o which_o see_v more_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n lib._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o how_o much_o these_o primitive_a church_n be_v infest_a by_o error_n imbibe_v from_o ethnic_a philosophy_n
opportunity_n to_o broach_v and_o perfect_v their_o mystic_a contemplation_n thus_o also_o the_o pythagorean_n platoniste_n and_o egyptian_a priest_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o sublime_a mystic_a contemplation_n which_o make_v their_o philosophy_n so_o symbolic_a and_o mystic_n as_o porphyry_n the_o abstinent_a l._n 4._o §_o 6._o p._n 149._o and_o philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o s._n 7._o §_o 1._o paragr_n 5._o far_o that_o this_o mystic_a divinity_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o the_o pythagorean_n egyptian_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n but_o also_o by_o its_o essential_a part_n both_o matter_n and_o form_n pythagorcan_a mater_n of_o mystic_a theology_n pythagorcan_a or_o mode_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o monkish_a mystic_a divinity_n it_o abound_v with_o many_o philosophic_a fable_n and_o lie_v wonder_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystic_a fable_n in_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n philosophy_n indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o antichrist_n theology_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a philosophic_a and_o lie_a mystery_n as_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o but_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o lie_a fable_n and_o demonic_fw-la miracle_n as_o this_o mystic_a theology_n frame_v by_o these_o antichristian_a monk_n by_o who_o be_v those_o legend_n of_o fabulose_fw-la wonder_n suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o saint_n frame_v but_o by_o these_o mystic_a divine_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n wonder_v wrought_v by_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o mystic_a monkish_a divinity_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a fable_n for_o though_o the_o original_a idea_n may_v be_v some_o divine_a scripture-mysterie_n yet_o these_o fabulose_fw-la monk_n mix_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a allegoric_a fable_n therewith_o as_o that_o a_o critical_a eye_n can_v hardly_o discern_v any_o element_n or_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n amid_o so_o many_o fable_n 2_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n only_o of_o this_o mystic_a theologie_n fabulose_fw-la but_o its_o form_n also_o platonic_a mystic_a theology_n as_o to_o its_o form_n pythagorean_n &_o platonic_a answerable_a to_o the_o mythologic_n symbolic_a allegoric_a mode_n of_o philosophise_v so_o commun_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n how_o much_o do_v these_o mystic_a divine_n glory_n in_o their_o tropologic_n anagogic_n and_o allegoric_a explication_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n so_o plain_a literal_a or_o historic_n but_o they_o have_v some_o tropologic_n or_o mystic_a sense_n for_o it_o witness_v that_o of_o job_n 1.14_o where_o by_o the_o ox_n plough_v they_o understand_v the_o people_n labour_v and_o by_o the_o ass_n feed_v beside_o they_o they_o understand_v the_o priest_n feed_v on_o the_o people_n labour_n in_o which_o mystic_a explication_n though_o most_o absurd_a as_o to_o the_o text_n yet_o we_o have_v more_o of_o truth_n than_o they_o ever_o dream_v of_o namely_o that_o all_o their_o monastic_a order_n and_o antichristian_a priest_n be_v but_o so_o many_o idle_a ass_n which_o feed_v on_o and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o labour_n of_o poor_a laic_n as_o they_o call_v the_o people_n indeed_o this_o monkish_a mystic_a theology_n do_v in_o point_n of_o fable_n and_o allegory_n seem_v to_o exceed_v either_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n or_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o original_a idea_n and_o we_o need_v no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o such_o severe_a premonition_n and_o caution_n against_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n have_v a_o very_a great_a eye_n upon_o this_o fabulose_fw-la mystic_a divinity_n which_o at_o first_o the_o gnostic_n and_o since_o these_o monkish_a divine_n the_o firstborn_a son_n of_o antichrist_n take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o grandfather_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosopher_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophic_a fable_n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o allegoric_a genealogy_n these_o monk_n affect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gnostic_n the_o like_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o where_o he_o add_v this_o as_o one_o part_n of_o these_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n revive_v by_o antichrist_n 4.7_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o that_o they_o shall_v revive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a philosophic_a fable_n which_o these_o mystic_a monk_n be_v great_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a tit._n 1.14_o in_o all_o which_o text_n we_o find_v these_o mystic_a divine_n the_o monk_n full_o characterise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gnostic_n of_o which_o see_v b._n 1._o chap._n 4._o §_o 1._o §_o 2._o after_o the_o mystic_a theology_n frame_v by_o the_o monk_n aristotle_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o their_o theology_n from_o aristotle_n succeed_v the_o schole-divinitie_n compose_v by_o the_o schoolman_n which_o receive_v its_o origine_fw-la from_o the_o very_a same_o fountain_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n namely_o the_o confirmation_n and_o far_a propagation_n of_o antichristianisme_n though_o the_o medium_n and_o course_n take_v up_o by_o the_o late_a be_v quite_o different_a yea_o opposite_a to_o that_o use_v by_o the_o former_a for_o the_o monk_n derive_v their_o mystic_a theology_n from_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n make_v use_v of_o all_o their_o fabulose_fw-la miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n all_o their_o allegoric_a and_o mystic_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pythagorean_n institutes_n abstinence_n severity_n and_o other_o pretend_a sanctity_n of_o their_o monastic_a life_n as_o medium_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o antichrist_n their_o parent_n and_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o schoolman_n those_o young_a son_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o procee_v on_o a_o new_a and_o different_a medium_n or_o way_n for_o these_o vain_a sophist_n traduce_v their_o scholastic_a divinity_n from_o their_o grandfather_n aristotle_n his_o eristic_a philosophy_n make_v it_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o business_n to_o maintain_v antichrist_n their_o father_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n by_o vain_a disputation_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentiose_fw-la logic_n in_o the_o eleatic_a and_o peripatetic_a school_n and_o to_o make_v the_o demonstration_n hereof_o more_o firm_a and_o evident_a we_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o schoolman_n and_o their_o divinity_n its_o part_n essential_a and_o integral_a as_o for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o schole-divines_a they_o begin_v to_o slourish_v in_o the_o thirteen_o centurie_n 2._o scholasticorum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n johan_n damascenus_n apud_fw-la latino_n petr._n lombard_n fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la hornius_n hist_o philos_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 2._o about_o the_o middle_n thereof_o and_o their_o chief_a feat_n be_v at_o paris_n which_o be_v then_o the_o eye_n of_o europe_n for_o liberal_a science_n and_o theology_n for_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v in_o the_o nine_o centurie_n erect_v a_o famose_n university_n there_o those_o who_o have_v inclination_n to_o good_a literature_n resort_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o commun_n school_n thereof_o special_o consider_v the_o inundation_n of_o barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o which_o render_v this_o university_n of_o paris_n more_o famose_n be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n institute_v by_o robert_n d._n brother_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 1270._o here_o the_o schoolman_n albertus_n magnus_n hugo_n the_o cardinal_n thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventura_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o gang_v seat_v themselves_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n by_o their_o philosophic_a distinction_n and_o disputation_n wherein_o they_o find_v at_o first_o great_a opposition_n from_o more_o sober_a divine_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o university_n at_o paris_n special_o from_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o pious_a reformer_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1260_o and_o great_o declaim_v and_o write_v against_o those_o schole-divines_a their_o philosophic_a infusion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v perniciose_fw-la to_o the_o church_n wherein_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n he_o write_v many_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o these_o schole-divines_a viz._n a_o defensory_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n against_o the_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n also_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n
etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o schoolman_n those_o great_a champion_n of_o antichrist_n find_v so_o much_o favour_n from_o alphonsus_n earl_n of_o poictou_n another_o brother_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n as_o that_o he_o by_o threat_n and_o terror_n chase_v away_o the_o more_o zelose_o reform_a divine_n and_o establish_v these_o scholastic_a doctor_n in_o the_o sorboune_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o famose_n baleus_n de_fw-fr script_n britan._n cent._n 4_o cap._n 34._o where_o he_o far_o add_v this_o and_o as_o cantipratensis_fw-la have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o mystic_a bee_n albertus_n magnus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventura_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o meal_n do_v many_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n at_o paris_n and_o erasnus_n say_v that_o the_o philosophy_n which_o these_o our_o master_n afterward_o use_v in_o the_o school_n have_v its_o origine_fw-la in_o these_o day_n leland_n say_v that_o in_o those_o time_n art_n degenerate_v from_o their_o purity_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sophistic_a garrulitie_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o school_n thus_o baleus_n who_o also_o cap._n 77._o acquaint_v we_o that_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la a_o famose_n physician_n and_o mathematician_n who_o flourish_v about_o an._n 1300._o oppose_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o divine_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v perfidious_o adjoin_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o the_o scripture_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reme_v utriusque_fw-la fortunae_fw-la dialog_n 46._o complain_n of_o these_o schoolman_n thus_o they_o fable_v many_o thing_n rash_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o their_o airy_a sophism_n they_o circumscribe_v the_o most_o omnipotent_a majesty_n they_o dispute_v so_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o peeping_n forth_o of_o this_o schole-divinitie_n out_o of_o its_o shell_n there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o zelose_a reformer_n who_o oppose_v it_o as_o be_v but_o a_o philosophic_a dream_n which_o will_v great_o prejudice_v the_o true_a christian_a theology_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a we_o shall_v consider_v this_o scholastic_a theology_n in_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a with_o their_o origine_fw-la from_o pagan_a philosophy_n §_o 3._o the_o first_o essential_a part_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n school_n the_o eristic_a mode_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n from_o the_o eleatic_a and_o peripatetic_a school_n we_o shall_v consider_v be_v its_o form_n or_o mode_n of_o philophise_v which_o be_v eristic_n or_o dialectic_n answerable_a to_o that_o in_o the_o eleatic_a and_o peripatetic_a school_n for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v b._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o eleatic_a school_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eristic_n or_o contentiose_fw-la mode_n of_o dispute_v whereof_o there_o be_v also_o some_o spice_n in_o the_o old_a academy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o probationarie_n or_o problematic_n mode_n of_o dispute_v which_o yet_o be_v only_o about_o thing_n doutful_a but_o in_o the_o new_a academy_n it_o determine_v in_o a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sceptisme_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentiose_fw-la logic_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o old_a academic_a school_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v manage_v only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dialogue_n according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a mode_n of_o disputation_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o signify_v to_o dispute_v but_o aristotle_n to_o avoid_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o such_o a_o naked_a form_n of_o disputation_n be_v expose_v to_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n of_o his_o school_n to_o a_o more_o artificial_a form_n and_o method_n of_o syllogise_v wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a acumen_n he_o be_v extreme_a dexterous_a he_o therefore_o these_o schoolman_n follow_v as_o their_o master_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o more_o succinct_a accurate_a artificial_a form_n of_o disputation_n thus_o luther_n as_o sleidan_n lib._n 11._o comment_fw-fr say_v that_o aristotle_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o schole-divines_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a so_o remote_a from_o our_o religion_n which_o they_o defend_v not_o which_o they_o clothe_v not_o with_o some_o interpretation_n although_o far-fetched_a that_o so_o his_o honour_n and_o name_n may_v be_v great_a and_o schmidius_n apply_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n reject_v know_v that_o they_o breed_v contention_n but_o how_o guilty_a these_o schole-divines_a be_v as_o to_o contentiose_fw-la dispute_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o where_o he_o discover_v how_o far_o they_o have_v by_o their_o frivolous_a vain_a question_n and_o digladiation_n turn_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o vain_a babble_n though_o to_o give_v aristotle_n his_o due_a he_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o vain_a and_o contentiose_fw-la in_o his_o dispute_n as_o these_o schoolman_n be_v it_o be_v true_a he_o leave_v some_o thesis_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o his_o scholar_n as_o also_o theophrastus_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o as_o a_o exercise_v of_o their_o acumen_n and_o wit_n but_o these_o disputation_n be_v nothing_o like_o those_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contentiose_fw-la dispute_v which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o schoolman_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o vain_a scholastic_a dispute_n we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o schoolman_n though_o they_o pretend_v aristotle_n to_o be_v their_o master_n yet_o they_o rather_o owe_v their_o eristic_a mode_n of_o dispute_v to_o aristotle_n commentator_n the_o arabian_n theology_n how_o far_o the_o arabian_n contribute_v to_o scholastic_a theology_n particular_o to_o aben_n roe_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o much_o in_o the_o latin_a can_v only_o make_v some_o poor_a guess_n touch_v aristotle_n mind_n and_o sense_n whence_o he_o frame_v many_o exotic_a term_n and_o uncouth_a notion_n and_o distinction_n as_o so_o many_o blind_v to_o conceal_v his_o ignorance_n we_o sin_v this_o well_o observe_v by_o owen_n de_fw-fr theolog_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 515_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o the_o eristic_a disputation_n aristotle_n name_n be_v pretend_v when_o as_o they_o rather_o follow_v his_o corrupt_a interpreter_n and_o commentator_n for_o the_o arabian_n from_o who_o the_o schoolman_n derive_v all_o their_o nicety_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a translation_n from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n which_o in_o many_o place_n can_v no_o way_n reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a etc._n etc._n the_o like_a account_n i_o sin_v in_o hornius_n histor_n philos_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10._o of_o these_o arabian_a commentator_n on_o aristotle_n thus_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v skill_v which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o accurate_a philosophy_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o philologie_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o barbarism_n what_o else_o bring_v they_o to_o philosophy_n but_o ingeny_n and_o industry_n there_o happen_v another_o evil_n that_o while_o they_o estimed_a aristotle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o sapience_n who_o can_v not_o err_v they_o oft_o err_v with_o err_a aristotle_n this_o also_o we_o may_v peremtory_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o aristotle_n philosophy_n can_v not_o understand_v aristotle_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o tolerable_a version_n there_o be_v extant_a arabic_a version_n but_o those_o in_o many_o place_n maim_v pervert_v corrupt_v which_o happen_v by_o the_o fault_n partly_o of_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o man_n partly_o of_o the_o tongue_n the_o time_n be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o grece_n itself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o own_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o turn_v aristotle_n out_o of_o greek_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o concise_a and_o interrupt_a manner_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a for_o the_o arabian_n who_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a 10._o quanquam_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la ipsos_fw-la arabe_n sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la lectitaremus_fw-la aut_fw-la purior_fw-la saltem_fw-la versio_fw-la adornaretur_fw-la propius_fw-la ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la accessuri_fw-la essent_fw-la horn._n histor_n philos_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10._o be_v most_o disserent_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o commentator_n so_o often_o mistake_v aristotle_n thus_o caelius_n lib._n 2._o a._n l._n cap._n 2._o of_o avincenna_n he_o be_v say_v he_o imbue_v
the_o continuation_n of_o this_o wonder-working_a power_n which_o he_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n magician_n and_o still_o exert_v by_o virtue_n of_o compact_n with_o and_o assistence_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o great_a demon._n and_o as_o the_o popish_a exorcism_n in_o general_n so_o particular_o all_o their_o lesser_a spell_n for_o the_o chass_v away_o of_o devil_n the_o heal_n of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v but_o derivation_n from_o and_o imitaman_n of_o demon-magic_n practise_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o other_o so_o bochart_n against_o veron_n part_v 3._o pag._n 888._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o chasse_v away_o devil_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o we_o find_v in_o ovid._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr fast_n '_o signaque_fw-la that_o digitis_fw-la medio_fw-la cum_fw-la policy_n junctis_fw-la '_o occurrat_fw-la tacito_fw-la ne_fw-la levis_fw-la umbra_fw-la sibi_fw-la baronius_n acknowlege_v that_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o they_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n be_v make_v alike_o to_o those_o bull_n or_o boulet_n of_o wax_n which_o they_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o child_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o charm_n so_o aelian_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a image_n of_o saphir_n whereby_o they_o divine_v etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n make_v so_o great_a use_n of_o as_o a_o universal_a spell_n seem_v to_o answer_v and_o the_o jesuit_n general_o have_v some_o spell_n or_o other_o hang_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o elsewhere_o §_o 6._o demon-invocation_n 6._o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o demon-invocation_n but_o the_o great_a and_o masterpiece_n of_o antichrist_n saint-worship_n be_v his_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o fill_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o canonic_a theology_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n that_o invocation_n be_v a_o chief_n part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o pagan_n perform_v to_o their_o demon_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o clemens_n alexandrin_n strom._n 6._o mention_n of_o these_o demon_n which_o say_v he_o they_o make_v temple_n unto_o place_v their_o image_n therein_o and_o call_v on_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v far_a evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v afore_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n who_o make_v it_o one_o main_a office_n of_o the_o demon_n to_o transfer_v man_n petition_n to_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 18.20_o baal_n priest_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v aloud_o to_o their_o demon_n and_o christ_n mat._n 6.7_o bid_v we_o 6.7_o mat._n 6.7_o not_o to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o the_o heathen_n will_v repete_fw-la over_o their_o demon_n name_n on_o who_o they_o call_v a_o hundred_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o use_v vain_a repetition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bata_n to_o blaterate_a or_o babble_n hesychius_n with_o other_o make_v this_o battus_n to_o be_v a_o lybian_a king_n who_o stammer_v and_o thence_o oft_o repete_v the_o same_o syllable_n other_o make_v battus_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a poet_n who_o write_v many_o hymn_n in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v but_o all_o grant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v in_o our_o lord_n admonition_n mat._n 6.7_o so_o casaubon_n exerc._n 14._o sect._n 8._o '_o in_o battologie_n there_o be_v two_o vice_n 1_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 2_o multiloquie_n or_o much_o speak_n and_o herein_o both_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o demon-worship_n and_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o saint-worship_n have_v be_v great_o guilty_a as_o for_o the_o heathen_n we_o find_v in_o aeschylus_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o such_o vain_a battology_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n io_o io_o io_o etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o phy_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n assume_v the_o like_a battology_n in_o their_o saint-worship_n how_o oft_o do_v they_o repete_fw-la their_z ave_fw-la maria_n so_o in_o their_o psalterie_n they_o repete_fw-la the_o name_n jesus_n 15_o time_n together_o as_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o athenian_a philosopher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o paul_n character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 17.22_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a place_n where_o they_o worship_v and_o invocate_v their_o demon_n so_o act._n 17.19_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n page_n well_o or_o column_n where_o he_o be_v invocate_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fountain_n whence_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o well_o be_v call_v pagan_n now_o that_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o or_o pray_v to_o their_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v large_o prove_v by_o mede_n on_o this_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o apost_n lat_fw-la time_n pag._n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o purisication_n many_o popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o pagan_n 1._o their_o holy-water_n and_o other_o purisication_n there_o be_v many_o other_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demon-worship_n which_o antichrist_n have_v since_o reassume_v thereby_o to_o complete_a his_o prophetic_a character_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n special_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o purisication_n purgatory_n and_o wash_n as_o before_o part_n 2._o book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o §_o 8._o whence_o the_o pharisees_n seem_v to_o have_v traduce_v their_o purification_n and_o wash_n as_o christ_n hint_n to_o we_o mark_v 7.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o do_v not_o all_o antichrist_n purification_n and_o sprinkling_n of_o holy_a water_n receive_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o this_o pythagorean_n fountain_n fire_n 2._o their_o sacred_a fire_n 2_o the_o pagan_n have_v their_o sacred_a sire_n which_o the_o greck_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o think_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n vesta_n this_o they_o honour_v as_o a_o god_n or_o demon_n so_o stobaeus_n serm._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n or_o worship_n vesta_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o sacred_a fire_n in_o their_o temple_n they_o have_v their_o vestal_a nun_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o antichrist_n the_o very_a same_o sacred_a fire_n which_o be_v always_o burn_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o say_v by_o taper_n lamp_n &_o c_o yea_o have_v he_o not_o also_o his_o covent_n of_o nun_n who_o main_a office_n it_o be_v to_o conserve_v this_o his_o sacred_a sire_n and_o other_o pagan_a rite_n 3_o the_o pagan_n have_v sacred_a grove_n and_o tree_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tree_n 3._o their_o sacred_a grove_n and_o tree_n so_o here_o in_o britanny_n the_o oak_n be_v estimed_a most_o holy_a by_o the_o druid_n whence_o according_a to_o pliny_n l._n 16._o c._n 44._o they_o be_v call_v druid_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o oak_n and_o have_v not_o antichrist_n his_o sacred_a grove_n and_o tree_n in_o churchyard_n &_o c_o deut._n 16.21_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n plant_v grove_n of_o tree_n about_o their_o altar_n because_o these_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n 4_o another_o piece_n of_o pagan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n 4._o their_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o the_o pagan_n universal_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o their_o supreme_a god_n even_o the_o more_o reform_a of_o they_o the_o new_a platoniste_n plotinus_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o sun_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n they_o usual_o worship_v that_o way_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n usual_o worship_v towards_o the_o west_n because_o jerusalem_n stand_v west_n thence_o hence_o also_o they_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o bury_v their_o dead_a towards_o the_o east_n so_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o solon_n say_v that_o the_o athenian_n bury_v their_o dead_a